they_o be_v for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n but_o also_o they_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o when_o john_n have_v inform_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o do_v peter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o do_v of_o peter_n proceed_v not_o from_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n but_o from_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o will_v you_o compare_v john_n and_o peter_n together_o you_o will_v find_v great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n john_n know_v the_o lord_n first_o and_o that_o by_o sight_n peter_n know_v the_o lord_n next_o but_o by_o hear_v for_o john_n inform_v he_o john_n be_v before_o peter_n in_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n who_o come_v behind_o pass_v john_n who_o be_v his_o teacher_n &_o have_v instruct_v he_o for_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o john_n be_v john_n exceed_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n exceed_v in_o zeal_n this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o gift_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o even_o among_o they_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o some_o in_o another_o john_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o his_o euangell_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n &_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o be_v more_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n excel_v in_o labour_v and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n give_v not_o all_o grace_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o to_o every_o one_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o nor_o so_o profitable_a to_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v comtemn_v and_o despise_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o other_o because_o other_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o for_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n even_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v compact_v and_o straitlie_o join_v together_o will_v have_v be_v miserable_o rend_v asunder_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o function_n &_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o y_z e_z member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n even_o so_o y_z t_z inequality_n &_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o member_n to_o make_v up_o one_o compact_a body_n reaâ—e_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 24.25_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o mark_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v all_o the_o night_n precede_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v absent_a john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n be_v languish_v and_o dwine_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o christ_n return_v both_o john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v waken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n and_o object_n of_o they_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o gracious_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a soul_n our_o zeal_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n kindle_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o burn_v with_o zeal_n who_o before_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o word_n import_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n for_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o his_o face_n the_o beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o lighten_v they_o and_o so_o work_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o full_a sight_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v clearelie_o face_n to_o face_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n shall_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o then_o see_v that_o no_o grace_n can_v either_o be_v wrought_v or_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o look_v to_o his_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o xlix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o they_o drâ—we_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n verse_n 9_o as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n step_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 13_o jesus_n than_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o verse_n 14_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o seven_o appear_v of_o christ_n belove_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v who_o weâ—e_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o together_o albeit_o some_o wâ—uld_v have_v sunder_v from_o the_o râ—st_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v show_v himself_o uâ—to_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wâ—e_a hauâ—_n speak_v of_o their_o exercise_n how_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o get_v little_a success_n howbeit_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o tell_v you_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v y_z t_o they_o have_v catch_v nothing_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o
and_o pastor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v effectual_a either_o to_o thy_o life_n or_o to_o thy_o death_n and_o as_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v have_v effect_n to_o drive_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o zacharie_n say_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4.5.6_o when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v speak_v that_o word_n after_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o that_o same_o voice_n shall_v have_v effect_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n my_o prophet_n die_v with_o your_o father_n but_o my_o voice_n which_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o that_o word_n which_o i_o do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v live_v and_o never_o leave_v they_o until_o it_o bring_v on_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o every_o soul_n may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o thy_o salvation_n or_o to_o thy_o damnation_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v vanish_v away_o before_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o worde_n pass_v away_o without_o its_o own_o effect_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n leave_v they_o off_o no_o no_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o he_o speak_v first_o and_o he_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o find_v so_o great_a a_o power_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v such_o force_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o he_o again_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o for_o all_o this_o no_o but_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o pursue_v he_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o want_v feeling_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o judgement_n all_o sight_n &_o sense_n that_o person_n be_v miserable_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o that_o senselessness_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o thy_o back_n thou_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n horse_n or_o mule_n for_o once_o strike_v a_o horse_n down_o &_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a peril_n again_o but_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v reason_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o strike_v he_o with_o senselessenesse_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o senseless_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v senseless_a so_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o he_o shall_v count_n no_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o a_o flee_v for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o they_o will_v up_o again_o after_o they_o be_v casten_z down_o and_o they_o will_v assay_v his_o power_n again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o till_o his_o wrath_n destroy_v he_o strive_v therefore_o ever_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o let_v not_o that_o miserable_a scroofe_n to_o go_v over_o thy_o soul_n but_o have_v still_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o always_o have_v a_o waken_a conscience_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n come_v to_o that_o extreme_a senselessenesse_n thy_o soul_n shall_v overgrow_v with_o such_o a_o fatness_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o a_o dead_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o ox_n feed_v to_o destruction_n thou_o shall_v neither_o have_v feel_v of_o mercy_n nor_o of_o judgement_n to_o end_v with_o this_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o himself_o alone_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o look_v to_o and_o without_o armour_n yet_o he_o provoke_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o first_o he_o discharge_v they_o to_o stir_v he_o until_o first_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n with_o he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pass_v free_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stir_v he_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o a_o common_a man_n they_o may_v see_v power_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v himself_o yet_o their_o senselessenesse_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v ado_n with_o we_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o our_o heart_n mollify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 7_o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o verse_n 10_o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n now_o the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n verse_n 11_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o xviii_o and_o xix_o of_o this_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n first_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n then_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n before_o the_o judge_n pontius_n pilate_n four_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o caluaria_n otherwise_o golgotha_n and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v his_o burial_n the_o last_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o bind_v john_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o agony_n and_o conflict_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o his_o take_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o take_n we_o have_v first_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n who_o of_o purpose_n witting_o and_o willing_o come_v to_o this_o garden_n to_o be_v take_v which_o garden_n be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n then_o we_o have_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v the_o garden_n come_v forward_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o resort_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v the_o commune_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o flight_n nor_o seek_v not_o to_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v because_o it_o be_v night_n but_o he_o come_v out_o unsought_a and_o begin_v the_o speech_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o not_o know_v he_o by_o face_n answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v again_o not_o deny_v himself_o i_o be_o he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v why_o seek_v you_o
the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o authority_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v injury_n repay_v by_o a_o injury_n well_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_a defence_n against_o injury_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_n to_o meet_v a_o wrong_n what_o damnation_n lie_v on_o these_o man_n who_o do_v a_o injury_n &_o do_v delight_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a if_o peter_n get_v such_o a_o reproof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n what_o damnation_n shall_v these_o murderer_n get_v who_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a man_n the_o damnation_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v great_a i_o denounce_v a_o heavy_a damnation_n against_o thou_o let_v the_o king_n the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wink_v at_o thou_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o recompense_n thou_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o oppression_n shall_v be_v oppress_v the_o lord_n shall_v thrust_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o bloody_a hand_n &_o shall_v press_v thou_o down_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o cup_n be_v understand_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v on_o any_o man_n as_o a_o cup_n be_v a_o measure_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o cup_n &_o drink_v to_o his_o family_n &_o say_v drink_v thou_o this_o &_o drink_v thou_o that_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o this_o world_n &_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n &_o he_o will_v say_v drink_v thou_o this_o &_o drink_v thou_o that_o &_o if_o he_o propine_n thou_o a_o cup_n he_o will_v cause_v thou_o drink_v it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o do_v it_o thou_o must_v drink_v it_o he_o have_v commandment_n over_o his_o creature_n &_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o do_v his_o will_n either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v as_o he_o please_v if_o the_o lord_n propine_n thou_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n if_o thou_o drink_v it_o not_o willing_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o dregs_n thereof_o to_o thy_o destruction_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v in_o no_o measure_n lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o that_o burden_n but_o again_o if_o thou_o take_v that_o cup_n glad_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o receive_v it_o glad_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o albeit_o thou_o have_v bitterness_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v find_v joy_n and_o sweetness_n what_o follow_v on_o that_o cup_n glory_n the_o more_o that_o thou_o suffer_v if_o it_o be_v patient_o the_o great_a glory_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o then_o see_v that_o we_o must_v also_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o suffer_a life_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thy_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v patience_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n in_o my_o hand_n lord_n give_v i_o patience_n &_o contentment_n let_v this_o be_v our_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v this_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o the_o most_o glorious_a issue_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n shall_v not_o stay_v that_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o scaffold_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n that_o afterward_o all_o our_o affliction_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o joy_n &_o glory_n &_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o will_v gush_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v they_o away_o will_v thou_o await_v to_o see_v this_o end_n &_o thou_o shall_v never_o again_o see_v dolour_n nor_o displeasure_n now_o remain_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o say_v he_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o he_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v bind_v he_o but_o will_v you_o mark_v how_o particular_o they_o be_v name_v that_o take_v he_o there_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v there_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o do_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n recount_v they_o beware_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o evil_a company_n if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o that_o company_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o with_o thou_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o single_a soldier_n or_o a_o gudget_n beware_v to_o be_v in_o evil_a company_n say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o a_o principal_a man_n but_o a_o servant_n i_o must_v obey_v the_o authority_n and_o i_o must_v follow_v my_o captain_n no_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o evil_a company_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v thou_o let_v none_o of_o these_o worldly_a excuse_n move_v thou_o but_o say_v lord_n thou_o see_v whither_o i_o go_v &_o with_o who_o i_o come_v &_o what_o i_o come_v to_o do_v or_o else_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v terrify_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v high_a or_o low_a in_o do_v a_o ill_a fact_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v on_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o take_n the_o lord_n be_v take_v willing_o &_o resistes_fw-la not_o &_o when_o they_o bind_v he_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v look_v how_o he_o point_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v take_v &_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v think_v you_o this_o be_v for_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sillabe_n lose_v here_o the_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n who_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o this_o take_a recounter_n and_o meet_v our_o take_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n every_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o his_o suffering_n behove_v to_o meet_v we_o and_o our_o suffering_n he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o as_o we_o be_v take_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o his_o take_n and_o bind_v have_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o take_n and_o bind_v he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o meet_a redeemer_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v joyful_a and_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o hand_n bind_v hard_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o captive_a bind_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v the_o joyful_a tithing_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o feel_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v joyful_a tithing_n to_o they_o &_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o when_o we_o hear_v word_n of_o his_o take_n we_o take_v little_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o therefore_o brethren_n i_o recommend_v this_o lesson_n to_o you_o and_o myself_o see_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v his_o passion_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o freee_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o third_z lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n
put_v in_o execution_n &_o namely_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o give_v counsel_n he_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o himself_o he_o have_v rather_o hang_v himself_o than_o it_o go_v back_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achitophel_n john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n leave_v christ_n and_o he_o return_v to_o peter_n and_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o that_o foul_a fall_n of_o peter_n who_o boast_v so_o fast_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a posterity_n never_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o get_v a_o worse_a fall_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o execration_n the_o rest_n flee_v only_o in_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n we_o have_v first_o how_o he_o tempt_v god_n then_o next_o because_o he_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n tempt_v he_o again_o he_o who_o tempt_v god_n god_n will_v tempt_v he_o three_o we_o have_v the_o foul_a denial_n of_o peter_n by_o a_o light_a temptation_n then_o peter_n first_o tempt_v the_o lord_n for_o when_o as_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n there_o follow_v he_o peter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n but_o afar_o off_o as_o matt._n 26.58_o mark_v 14.54_o and_o luke_n 22._o 54._o do_v note_n and_o another_o disciple_n what_o this_o disciple_n be_v his_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v some_o think_v it_o be_v john_n for_o john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o use_v common_o to_o suppress_v his_o name_n as_o you_o see_v often_o in_o this_o book_n other_o think_v it_o be_v not_o john_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o some_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n well_o to_o see_v what_o issue_n shall_v follow_v upon_o that_o take_n and_o this_o be_v more_o prooveable_a for_o i_o think_v john_n have_v not_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n and_o court_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a man_n a_o poor_a fisher_n namely_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o come_v to_o caiaphas_n hall_n the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o other_o disciple_n get_v in_o because_o say_v john_n he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o for_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v strait_o keep_v at_o this_o time_n the_o other_o disciple_n pity_v peter_n case_n and_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a pity_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o doorkeeper_n to_o let_v in_o peter_n take_v heed_n to_o friendship_n and_o look_v that_o in_o pleasure_v thy_o friend_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o destruction_n now_o peter_n come_v in_o and_o warm_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o peter_n tempt_v of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v here_o what_o be_v commendable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o like_v of_o this_o love_n which_o peter_n do_v bear_v towards_o his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o this_o zeal_n and_o of_o this_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o master_n for_o he_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o this_o cold_a age_n there_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o zeal_n in_o we_o that_o peter_n have_v we_o have_v no_o zeal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o inconsiderative_a zeal_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v it_o than_o no_o zeal_n so_o this_o love_n be_v commendable_a for_o albeit_o he_o do_v well_o to_o love_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o in_o receive_v advertisement_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o &_o when_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o taker_n if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n peter_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v he_o may_v have_v retire_v to_o some_o private_a place_n with_o prayer_n &_o mourning_n but_o he_o will_v step_v forward_o &_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a so_o he_o fall_v here_o very_o far_o we_o all_o have_v our_o lesson_n here_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trial_n may_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o ever_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o do_v thou_o &_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o of_o we_o that_o do_v not_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o better_a than_o this_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o not_o do_v it_o do_v it_o not_o if_o he_o require_v not_o at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o suffer_v enter_v not_o to_o suffer_v if_o he_o forewarn_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n go_v thy_o way_n step_z aside_o and_o let_v it_o be_v but_o one_o will_v say_v how_o can_v i_o get_v advertisement_n peter_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v advertise_v by_o god_n whether_o we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fire_n or_o not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o among_o we_o now_o face_n to_o face_n i_o answer_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v this_o ere_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v look_v what_o strength_n of_o god_n he_o have_v if_o thou_o were_v like_o a_o giant_n thou_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n strength_n if_o thou_o find_v in_o trial_n y_fw-fr t_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o take_v it_o for_o a_o warn_n from_o heaven_n &_o draw_v thyself_o away_o to_o prayer_n &_o meditation_n &_o then_o be_v furnish_v with_o strength_n come_v out_o and_o suffer_v &_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v strength_n step_v forward_o &_o suffer_v another_o fault_n in_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o find_v it_o shut_v yet_o he_o stand_v whereas_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v off_o at_o least_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o deed_n in_o hand_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o get_v a_o warning_n there_o to_o leave_v off_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o these_o impediment_n that_o be_v casten_z in_o when_o we_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o effectuate_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_o look_v on_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o careful_a and_o earnest_a trial_n of_o that_o deed_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o nothing_o be_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o work_n &_o find_v it_o a_o good_a work_n conformable_a to_o god_n will_v &_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o then_o go_v forward_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v after_o trial_n otherwise_o either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n or_o else_o a_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o then_o stay_n and_o leave_v off_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v think_v shame_n in_o the_o end_n as_o peter_n do_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n look_v light_o to_o such_o impediment_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o you_o see_v peter_n fall_n in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v advertisement_n secondlie_o he_o will_v not_o go_v from_o the_o door_n till_o he_o get_v in_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o in_o his_o vain_a conceit_a he_o be_v blind_v he_o see_v not_o his_o own_o infirmity_n &_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n such_o a_o courage_n as_o the_o roman_a warrior_n have_v this_o courage_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v carry_v man_n a_o good_a piece_n forward_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o
conscience_n be_v put_v out_o and_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_a company_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n disappointe_v their_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o blind_v all_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la do_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o waken_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o waken_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o still_o it_o the_o more_o mean_v thou_o use_v to_o still_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o aloft_o none_o have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o waken_v it_o or_o to_o still_o it_o no_o not_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o emperor_n no_o not_o all_o the_o world_n have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o better_a when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a pilate_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n furnish_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrify_v and_o his_o conscience_n abhor_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o albeit_o thou_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o never_o see_v one_o of_o god_n work_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o honour_n that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n &_o if_o thou_o honour_v not_o that_o god_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o &_o judge_v thou_o i_o say_v more_o this_o conscience_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o if_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o thy_o salvation_n it_o shall_v serve_v thou_o to_o thy_o damnation_n conscience_n natural_a abhor_v to_o violate_v that_o majesty_n it_o tell_v thou_o this_o honour_v this_o god_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v albeit_o thou_o never_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wicked_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o conscience_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o challenge_v it_o &_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o slâ—y_v thou_o &_o if_o thou_o were_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n ere_o ever_o thou_o get_v that_o majesty_n violate_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n &_o to_o guard_v he_o from_o thy_o injury_n &_o ere_o thou_o get_v he_o dishonour_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o belly_n of_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o albeit_o this_o natural_a spunke_n of_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a rain_n to_o bridle_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o of_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o man_n have_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o natural_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n will_v brangle_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o thou_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v give_v it_o over_o and_o succumb_v it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v how_o pilate_n strive_v and_o then_o how_o in_o the_o end_n the_o conscience_n fail_v and_o against_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o gainstand_v the_o conscience_n he_o overthrow_v it_o trust_v not_o to_o nature_n but_o strive_v to_o get_v grace_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o get_v that_o spirit_n to_o pingill_v out_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o this_o canker_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o see_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o pilate_n he_o get_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v terrify_v but_o he_o come_v forward_o and_o his_o conscience_n get_v advertisement_n of_o that_o same_o very_a man_n who_o be_v stand_v before_o they_o all_o that_o that_o same_o very_a man_n be_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o that_o silly_a man_n be_v god_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v that_o advertisement_n that_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o contempt_n before_o he_o a_o glorious_a judge_n be_v god_n will_v his_o conscience_n have_v accuse_v he_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o will_v he_o have_v desire_v to_o absolve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v advertisement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v more_o afraid_a for_o christ_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sight_n be_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o wicked_a glance_n &_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a you_o see_v of_o agrippâ—_n act_n 26.28_o when_o paul_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o persuade_v i_o almost_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o heart_n be_v almost_o bow_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v persuade_v he_o scarce_o begin_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n when_o it_o evanish_v the_o lord_n will_v furnish_v to_o wicked_a man_n glimmering_n of_o that_o life_n but_o they_o evanish_v away_o thou_o will_v dream_v of_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v happiness_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o light_n &_o bow_v thy_o heart_n &_o establish_v grace_n in_o thou_o &_o grace_n bide_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v thy_o happiness_n this_o glimmer_a be_v not_o for_o nothing_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o to_o make_v pilate_n unexcusable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o when_o pilate_n shall_v appear_v before_o that_o judge_n this_o same_o blencke_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o he_o to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o blencke_n of_o heaven_n pursue_v it_o or_o else_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o see_v it_o or_o never_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n or_o to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n again_o this_o glimmer_n that_o pilate_n get_v shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n but_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o pilate_n look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pilate_n shall_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v inform_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o baseness_n and_o humility_n esay_n 53.2_o i_o come_v near_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o light_a that_o pilate_n goat_n it_o shall_v condemn_v all_o they_o that_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o outward_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o baseness_n and_o if_o that_o outward_a baseness_n stop_v thou_o to_o look_v into_o it_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o fight_n of_o that_o glory_n therein_o pilate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o one_o day_n yea_o pilate_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o all_o man_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o contemn_v y_a e_o base_a ministry_n i_o promise_v thou_o y_z t_z thou_o shall_v never_o get_v life_n by_o that_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v base_a humble_a thyself_o under_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o get_v thy_o eye_n open_v to_o look_v to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v not_o to_o man_n who_o do_v preach_v and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o pilate_n be_v terrify_v in_o
dash_v themselves_o on_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o conscience_n as_o pilate_n have_v and_o therefore_o be_v through_o malice_n and_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n incense_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n blindfolded_a they_o regard_v not_o what_o imprecation_n they_o utter_v for_o they_o see_v not_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o these_o jew_n have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n they_o do_v so_o rash_o against_o jesus_n with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_a malicious_a as_o ignorance_n be_v hardy_a so_o be_v maliciousness_n more_o hardy_a albeit_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v yet_o against_o the_o light_n his_o malice_n will_v make_v he_o to_o run_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o profane_a man_n ere_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o he_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o come_v of_o maliciousness_n to_o get_v the_o soul_n spirit_n within_o he_o satisfy_v but_o if_o thou_o feel_v one_o twitch_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v recant_v these_o word_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o shout_n and_o squeele_v hideous_o &_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o wicked_a action_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o i_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o induration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v it_o have_v come_v of_o a_o hardness_n and_o induration_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v o_o stiff_a neck_a people_n i_o think_v that_o they_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o maliciousness_n and_o namely_o from_o such_o maliciousness_n as_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n when_o a_o man_n see_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n compare_v the_o jew_n with_o pilate_n now_o pilate_n sin_v he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o burrio_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v who_o can_v excuse_v he_o he_o sin_v malicious_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n &_o go_v against_o it_o malicious_o but_o brethren_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malice_n that_o push_v he_o forward_o as_o great_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n for_o first_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o cesar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v who_o have_v no_o god_n but_o cesar_n â—hen_o he_o see_v appearance_n of_o great_a tumult_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malice_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n weigh_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a what_o have_v this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n the_o contravension_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o get_v no_o mercy_n but_o come_v to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o they_o contraveened_a a_o heavenly_a light_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v wrought_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n steven_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 51._o verse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o sin_v malicious_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n strike_v their_o soul_n with_o impenitency_n so_o that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_o harden_v and_o so_o be_v strike_v with_o impenitency_n they_o get_v never_o grace_v to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v then_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o against_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o as_o never_o light_v on_o any_o nation_n the_o jew_n find_v this_o innocent_a blood_n in_o experience_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n joseph_n that_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n write_v what_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o ninety_o thousand_o that_o be_v take_v captive_n thereafter_o the_o town_n be_v lamentable_o destroy_v and_o sack_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a never_o leave_v they_o &_o these_o y_o it_o remain_v yet_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o according_a as_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2.16_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v safe_a &_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o short_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o terrible_a example_n of_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v the_o jew_n it_o shall_v terrify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o soul_n to_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a take_v on_o one_o &_o take_v on_o all_o if_o thou_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v fie_o upon_o foul_a butcher_n who_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v butcher_n dog_n than_o man_n what_o care_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n fie_o upon_o the_o butcher_n of_o scotland_n no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v waken_v thy_o conscience_n to_o torment_v thou_o &_o present_v to_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o blood_n thou_o have_v shed_v it_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o &_o one_o day_n fearful_o without_o comfort_n it_o will_v torment_v thou_o when_o will_v these_o bloody_a man_n leave_v off_o y_z e_z shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o bloody_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n oâ—_n all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a above_o all_o thing_n dip_v not_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o sheade_v innocent_a blood_n &_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o resiste_v the_o truth_n thou_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n day_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o thou_o who_o say_v so_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o these_o day_n thou_o have_v malicious_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v put_v hand_n in_o he_o thou_o want_v nothing_o but_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o will_v resist_v this_o know_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o that_o same_o blood_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o and_o 10._o of_o they_o who_o have_v repine_v &_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o write_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god._n pilate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v one_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o his_o life_n god_n lead_v the_o pene_fw-la of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v that_o drecree_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal._n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o must_v be_v execute_v and_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o full_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o glorious_a king_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n verse_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priesles_fw-mi mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v verse_n 42_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 44_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n 30_o save_v thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31_o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v verse_n 32_o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n verse_n 36_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n verse_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o verse_n 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 23_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n and_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n so_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n brethren_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_n those_o that_o stand_v by_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o shame_n they_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o agony_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o annoy_n and_o grief_n i_o can_v divide_v better_a that_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v he_o than_o from_o the_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o shame_v he_o the_o whole_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v to_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o take_v two_o thief_n and_o they_o crucify_v they_o with_o he_o the_o one_o at_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n the_o innocent_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rank_n of_o person_n among_o they_o but_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o shame_n he_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o pilate_n he_o begin_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o he_o write_v a_o inscription_n concern_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o affix_n it_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o hang_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n pilate_n seek_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n compel_v he_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o innocent_a than_o the_o shame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n shame_v because_o they_o hang_v their_o king_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o pilate_n part_n the_o last_o day_n therefore_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o pilate_n come_v in_o the_o executioner_n who_o with_o their_o hand_n have_v nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n that_o there_o be_v four_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o get_v a_o part_n thereof_o these_o in_o contempt_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o in_o his_o face_n while_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o four_o part_n and_o on_o his_o coat_n they_o cast_v lot_n then_o after_o the_o hangman_n come_v the_o people_n and_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n on_o he_o and_o in_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n then_o come_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o they_o taunt_v he_o also_o say_v thou_o who_o save_v other_o save_v thyself_o and_o after_o they_o come_v in_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o roman_a souldioure_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o rail_v out_o also_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o rail_v if_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hangman_n then_o in_o his_o sight_n while_o he_o hang_v they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n of_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o man_n may_v have_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o have_v no_o seam_n and_o be_v not_o sow_v but_o be_v a_o weave_a coat_n from_o the_o top_n throughout_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v it_o but_o will_v cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.19_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v cast_v lot_n now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o hangman_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o action_n but_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god._n to_o examine_v this_o fact_n better_o first_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n
the_o cross_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o now_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v first_o they_o rise_v of_o that_o natural_a infirmity_n he_o be_v a_o infirm_a man_n without_o sin_n he_o hunger_v as_o we_o do_v he_o thirst_v as_o we_o and_o through_o travel_v he_o rest_v never_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o sojourn_v through_o the_o world_n he_o weary_v as_o we_o do_v then_o another_o ground_n be_v that_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a sadness_n there_o be_v never_o so_o sad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v laugh_v and_o think_v not_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaviness_n that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o and_o last_o his_o suffering_n proceed_v of_o a_o violent_a deal_n against_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o violent_o handle_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v i_o leave_v this_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dolour_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o among_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a displeasure_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o obstinate_a people_n he_o be_v sad_a when_o he_o enter_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o wepe_v and_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o bird_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o most_o special_a grief_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o luke_n in_o he_o twenti_v two_o chapter_n name_n a_o agony_n that_o be_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o heavy_a pain_n proceed_v from_o a_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrestle_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a wrath_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o with_o death_n not_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_o now_o this_o agony_n he_o utter_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o word_n be_v express_v out_o of_o that_o bitter_a anguish_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o say_v father_n save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n yet_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o death_n it_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o garden_n than_o it_o be_v of_o before_o but_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o i_o will_v certify_v you_o the_o special_a understanding_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v in_o the_o know_n of_o this_o inward_a agony_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v it_o no_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v a_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o that_o he_o suffer_v anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o particular_o first_o go_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n have_v these_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o break_v he_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o and_o the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n have_v overtake_v i_o these_o word_n import_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a suffering_n but_o they_o import_v a_o anguish_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o compass_v to_o the_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v on_o all_o side_n and_o whereto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a death_n but_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o luke_n in_o his_o twenty_o and_o two_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n he_o be_v wrestle_v with_o who_o be_v this_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o wrath_n unspeakable_a peter_n 2._o act_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o the_o doloure_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v he_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o they_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v extreme_a dolour_n like_v as_o a_o woman_n have_v in_o bear_v her_o birth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o of_o all_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a and_o you_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o you_o know_v that_o you_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o continue_v with_o you_o 1._o thessalon_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o he_o set_v down_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o that_o similitude_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o sudden_a dolour_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o woman_n travel_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v and_o mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 33._o come_v on_o more_o particular_o and_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v a_o pain_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o he_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pain_n the_o native_a language_n be_v most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a anguish_n when_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o anguish_n arise_v and_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o open_n up_o of_o all_o thess_n word_n until_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o his_o sadness_n and_o dolour_n to_o our_o joy_n everlasting_a to_o this_o lord_n be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xx._n lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n we_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o agony_n and_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v beside_o all_o the_o outward_a passion_n of_o his_o body_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o bear_v open_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o
to_o work_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o base_a and_o naughty_a mean_n that_o the_o world_n respect_v no_o more_o of_o than_o the_o dirt_n which_o they_o tread_v on_o look_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n and_o to_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n silly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o potent_a man_n they_o be_v but_o contemptible_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v but_o fool_n so_o look_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v all_o be_v weak_a base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v get_v the_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v may_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 47_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n verse_n 48_o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v verse_n 49_o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n verse_n 36_o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 28_o after_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v verse_n 29_o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v three_o hour_n and_o large_o more_o you_o may_v read_v wellbeloved_n in_o christ_n sundry_a voice_n that_o he_o utter_v when_o i_o look_v through_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o find_v in_o number_n six_o sundry_a voice_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o utter_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o mercy_n when_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o like_o a_o king_n and_o like_o a_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o next_o voice_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o humane_a pity_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o john_n and_o other_o woman_n he_o recommende_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o wâ—ll_n belove_a disciple_n the_o third_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sad_a on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o death_n and_o from_o that_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o four_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o wonderful_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o thirst_v the_o five_o voice_n by_o all_o appearance_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n see_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v assuage_v he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v drunken_a the_o vinegar_n it_o be_v finish_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n for_o find_v he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o and_o find_v his_o father_n sweet_o to_o loose_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o brethren_n all_o thâ—se_a foresay_a voice_n the_o lord_n utter_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o y_z e_z cross_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o the_o second_o &_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o other_o voice_n one_o of_o they_o of_o sadness_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o joy_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o three_o lâ—st_v voice_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o god_n now_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n for_o he_o cry_v aloud_o of_o maliciousness_n not_o of_o mistake_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o calumniate_v and_o to_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n because_o the_o word_n eli_n which_o be_v my_o god_n sound_v like_o elias_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o cry_v for_o elias_n when_o he_o cry_v on_o his_o god_n let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o in_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o seek_v to_o sunder_v and_o sever_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o his_o god_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o cry_v upon_o his_o god_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o chief_o in_o that_o last_o hour_n when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o body_n dead_a but_o the_o soul_n &_o god_n separate_v if_o thou_o begin_v to_o pray_v &_o call_v on_o god_n they_o will_v scorn_v thy_o prayer_n &_o seek_v to_o cut_v thou_o from_o god_n &_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o &_o their_o bitter_a maliciousness_n as_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v more_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v in_o this_o no_o question_n as_o his_o father_n exercise_v he_o inward_o with_o a_o bitter_a wrath_n even_o so_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o heavy_a moan_n seek_v a_o outgaet_fw-la &_o cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n he_o will_v have_v he_o meet_v outward_o with_o bitterness_n aim_v where_o he_o will_v he_o meet_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n &_o wrath_n inward_o &_o outward_o hell_n inward_a &_o outward_a no_o refuge_n nor_o escape_v till_o y_o t_o ransom_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n well_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o image_n of_o hell_n see_v it_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o a_o time_n &_o feel_v nothing_o but_o extreme_a bitterness_n but_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v once_o casten_z into_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o bitterness_n let_v they_o aim_v here_o &_o there_o to_o escape_v howl_v &_o cry_v they_o shall_v be_v meet_v wiâ—h_a bitterness_n what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n escape_v his_o suffering_n
blindness_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n y_o it_o can_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o after_o that_o once_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o will_v say_v the_o sun_n in_o y_z e_z noontide_n be_v but_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o to_o they_o who_o perish_v if_o thou_o see_v not_o &_o believe_v not_o y_z e_z gospel_n thou_o have_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o thy_o bosom_n y_z t_z thy_o damnation_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o far_o for_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o a_o drink_n there_o be_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o they_o use_v they_o have_v a_o drink_n beside_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v some_o think_v it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o pain_n may_v be_v staunch_v there_o be_v a_o drink_n of_o vinegar_n stand_v beside_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o they_o give_v such_o a_o sour_a drink_n to_o the_o thief_n so_o this_o vessel_n stand_v beside_o one_o of_o they_o step_n to_o it_o in_o scorn_n and_o take_v a_o water_n sponge_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o head_n he_o get_v little_o thank_v for_o his_o work_n i_o take_v this_o give_v of_o this_o drink_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o bitter_a malice_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v assuage_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v in_o he_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o rage_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o persecute_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n they_o think_v to_o shame_v he_o when_o you_o e_o lord_n lose_v y_o e_o rain_v of_o y_z e_z devil_n &_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o they_o run_v headlong_o to_o wrack_n his_o church_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n seek_v but_o chastisement_n they_o seek_v wrack_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n he_o y_o it_o know_v not_o this_o he_o know_v nothing_o &_o if_o these_o persecuter_n get_v their_o will_n they_o will_v not_o only_o seek_v y_z e_o wrack_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n but_o also_o of_o y_z e_z soul_n what_o do_v y_o e_o lord_n for_o this_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v pull_v in_o their_o reins_n he_o take_v y_z e_o scourge_n &_o cast_v it_o in_o y_z e_z fire_n because_o they_o run_v far_o beyond_o their_o commission_n this_o shall_v be_v y_fw-es e_o end_n of_o their_o miserable_a soul_n o_fw-fr y_fw-fr t_o damnation_n y_o it_o shall_v overtake_v they_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v chastened_a we_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o y_z e_z fire_n for_o ever_o refuses_n y_fw-fr e_o lord_n y_z e_z drink_n indeed_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o y_z e_z cross_n he_o taste_v of_o this_o but_o will_v not_o drink_v but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v he_o drink_v it_o it_o may_v by_o that_o after_o such_o a_o troublesome_a labour_n that_o his_o drought_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o drink_v any_o liquor_n always_o this_o i_o know_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o thirst_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o have_v not_o drunken_a it_o the_o thirst_n of_o thy_o salvation_n make_v he_o as_o he_o drink_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n so_o to_o drink_v out_o this_o bitter_a cup_n that_o be_v propine_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o drink_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o say_v remember_v upon_o that_o drink_n that_o jesus_n drink_v when_o thou_o drink_v delicious_a drink_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o money_n that_o buy_v the_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v &_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o violent_a possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o y_z t_z great_a day_n now_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v drunken_a he_o say_v it_o be_v sinish_v that_o be_v y_z t_z wearisome_a work_n be_v now_o put_v to_o a_o end_n now_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v now_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v end_v brethren_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n have_v two_o work_n the_o first_o be_v to_o buy_v heaven_n to_o conquer_v life_n to_o we_o the_o second_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o first_o work_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o continue_v still_o from_o that_o time_n to_o that_o moment_n he_o give_v up_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n now_o that_o work_n be_v end_v he_o proclaim_v on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o they_o all_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v now_o that_o wearisome_a work_n be_v end_v the_o dear_a work_n be_v end_v heaven_n and_o life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v conquer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v end_v this_o be_v all_o our_o preach_n heaven_n life_n &_o glory_n be_v conquer_v again_o to_o the_o lose_a world_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o give_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o thy_o purse_n for_o heaven_n curse_a be_v they_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n that_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o say_v thou_o must_v pay_v some_o of_o that_o ransom_n out_o of_o thy_o purse_n woe_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o &_o say_v thou_o must_v pay_v some_o part_n of_o that_o ransom_n woe_n to_o that_o foul_a mouth_n that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o open_v it_o and_o say_v pay_v thou_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ransom_n with_o thy_o money_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v &_o buy_v by_o his_o blood_n woe_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v such_o presumptuous_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o work_n remain_v which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o begin_v this_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o hold_v it_o on_o yâ—t_n and_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o his_o come_n again_o and_o at_o that_o day_n of_o his_o come_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o cry_v all_o be_v end_v not_o on_o his_o cross_n but_o in_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v cry_v all_o be_v end_v glory_n to_o he_o who_o have_v end_v all_o &_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v look_v down_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n from_o whence_o this_o voice_n arise_v when_o he_o say_v this_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o jesus_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n assuage_v before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n now_o he_o feel_v the_o agony_n to_o cease_v where_o before_o he_o find_v no_o joy_n now_o joy_v return_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o this_o voice_n all_o be_v end_v when_o i_o look_v to_o this_o i_o think_v i_o see_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la image_n of_o a_o godly_a saint_n die_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o death_n and_o life_n before_o the_o last_o moment_n they_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o sudden_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o jesus_n and_o they_o last_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o last_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o agony_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o joy_n that_o have_v leave_v he_o return_v again_o and_o make_v he_o to_o utter_v joyful_a word_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o voice_n this_o be_v luke_n express_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v stand_v about_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o utter_v this_o powerful_a voice_n now_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o man_n immediate_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o strong_a voice_n you_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o death_n their_o voice_n will_v fail_v they_o some_o will_v not_o have_v any_o voice_n and_o some_o not_o any_o sign_n some_o if_o they_o get_v that_o grace_n to_o speak_v
yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a voice_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v yet_o jesus_n all_o the_o day_n before_o utter_v not_o so_o shrill_a a_o voice_n so_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o fail_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o for_o the_o other_o two_o live_v long_o and_o be_v not_o dead_a till_o they_o come_v and_o break_v their_o leg_n jesus_n die_v against_o nature_n neither_o be_v he_o break_v as_o they_o be_v what_o follow_v of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o nature_n and_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o nature_n which_o put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n against_o nature_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n he_o utter_v before_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v out_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o life_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o you_o will_v hear_v that_o when_o word_n come_v to_o pilate_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a he_o wonder_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o this_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n either_o to_o keep_v his_o life_n or_o to_o put_v it_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v etc._n etc._n for_o those_o word_n proceed_v of_o great_a sadness_n mix_v with_o confidence_n but_o of_o no_o joy_n but_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o proceed_v of_o confidence_n so_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n he_o feel_v that_o sweet_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o most_o sweet_o not_o as_o the_o reprobate_n alas_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n strike_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v it_o from_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o extreme_a wrath_n but_o the_o lord_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n lose_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o sweetness_n and_o all_o they_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n will_v feel_v the_o father_n lose_v the_o soul_n with_o sweetness_n as_o these_o last_o word_n utter_v look_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o never_o utter_v the_o first_o voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o the_o second_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o they_o find_v joy_n in_o torment_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n utter_v the_o second_o voice_n act_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n follow_v he_o which_o testify_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n that_o jesus_n utter_v but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n beside_o the_o body_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o far_o more_o precious_a of_o substance_n than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n next_o there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n thou_o think_v ever_o to_o live_v but_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o thou_o will_v not_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v shall_v thy_o soul_n die_v no_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n now_o again_o brethren_n see_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o jesus_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o soul_n i_o pray_v thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a body_n how_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v thereof_o it_o must_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o lord_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o earth_n quake_v again_o &_o till_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o will_v not_o thou_o a_o sinful_a creature_n be_v careful_a of_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o devour_v thou_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o then_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n to_o recommend_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o look_v how_o careful_a thou_o be_v to_o render_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o loose_v the_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o convoy_n it_o with_o he_o to_o rest_v for_o evermore_o in_o his_o bless_a bosom_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o faithful_a keeper_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o convoye_n they_o with_o he_o to_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n purchase_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 51_o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v verse_n 52_o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v verse_n 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o verse_n 54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 38_o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n the_o sundry_a voice_n and_o speech_n which_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v nail_v through_o hand_n and_o foot_n utter_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o first_o two_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n the_o one_o of_o mercy_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o very_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o other_o of_o pity_n to_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o stand_v by_o look_v on_o he_o when_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a pain_n recommend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n other_o two_o voice_n be_v voice_n of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n the_o one_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o extreme_a drought_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o thirst_v the_o last_o two_o
voice_n be_v of_o joy_n for_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n comfort_n and_o joy_n return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v god_n own_o but_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v unto_o immediate_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o joy_n be_v all_o be_v end_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v this_o wâ—â—ke_n be_v do_v and_o end_v and_o now_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n now_o the_o last_o voice_n be_v when_o he_o be_v immediate_o ready_a to_o render_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_z with_o a_o feel_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n into_o thy_o hand_n father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o grace_n first_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n next_o of_o those_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o three_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v these_o wonder_n now_o as_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o john_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o he_o render_v his_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v he_o render_v his_o spirit_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o well_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a in_o their_o death_n as_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o other_o in_o their_o life_n so_o especial_o in_o their_o death_n the_o ungodly_a cast_n away_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o care_v not_o where_o it_o go_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o take_v up_o such_o a_o life_n again_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o not_o regard_v where_o it_o go_v to_o but_o think_v light_o of_o it_o no_o let_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n cast_v away_o this_o life_n or_o dislodge_v this_o soul_n light_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o thou_o light_o and_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o it_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o life_n a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o again_o brethren_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o chief_o in_o the_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v to_o fllit_fw-la the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_o lose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n brethren_n it_o will_v be_v well_o mark_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o john_n but_o they_o note_v very_o precise_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o passion_n some_o will_v note_v one_o thing_n and_o leave_v another_o as_o for_o example_n these_o voice_n that_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v they_o all_o some_o have_v one_o and_o some_o another_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o in_o one_o harmony_n note_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o nor_o to_o be_v light_o look_v on_o and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v so_o substantial_a and_o so_o needful_a a_o thing_n both_o to_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v the_o death_n all_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o inward_o &_o outward_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o pull_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o my_o saviour_n die_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o have_v evermore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v before_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o bless_a body_n for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conquer_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o apost_n heb._n 9_o have_v a_o notable_a comparison_n he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o his_o legacy_n wherein_o he_o leave_v such_o inheritance_n to_o any_o man_n his_o testament_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a nor_o ratify_v before_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o testament_n with_o his_o death_n it_o can_v be_v sure_o for_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v alter_v the_o testament_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o die_v there_o it_o stand_v it_o can_v be_v revoke_v even_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o such_o one_o as_o never_o man_n make_v leave_v such_o good_n and_o heritage_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o never_o man_n leave_v even_o that_o heavenly_a heritage_n that_o exceed_a glory_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o seal_v up_o his_o testament_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v never_o be_v sure_a but_o his_o death_n interueening_a and_o close_v it_o than_o the_o testament_n be_v sure_a &_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o alter_v one_o jote_n of_o it_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v count_v a_o villain_n who_o will_v add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n will_v thou_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o best_a testament_n that_o ever_o be_v let_v worldling_n be_v content_a with_o the_o testament_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o count_v thou_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o thou_o get_v a_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n leave_v in_o his_o testament_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o get_v earldom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a possession_n leave_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o thy_o forefather_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o this_o testament_n well_o brethren_n this_o testament_n can_v not_o be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v it_o except_o i_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o very_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o testament_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o that_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o shameful_a death_n that_o the_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n be_v all_o my_o glory_n &_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n be_v my_o glory_n now_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o wonder_n that_o fall_v out_o immediate_o as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v such_o thing_n never_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o death_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v open_a these_o be_v the_o four_o wonder_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n brethren_n
superstition_n that_o move_v they_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passâ—over_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o preparation_n they_o be_v prepare_v they_o by_o crucify_a the_o innocent_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o holy_a preparation_n this_o be_v the_o friday_n and_o the_o morn_n be_v the_o paâ—che_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o high_a day_n or_o a_o great_a sabbath_n because_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n together_o both_o their_o own_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a passeover_n and_o this_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n on_o thursday_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o he_o celebrate_v it_o that_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o the_o two_o holy_a day_n together_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n for_o when_o y_fw-fr e_fw-es passeover_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o thursday_n they_o use_v to_o delay_v it_o until_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o y_o it_o if_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v so_o near_o other_o have_v be_v both_o keep_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v weary_v and_o if_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v take_v down_o thaâ—_n y_fw-fr t_o holy_a exercise_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v so_o they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v away_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a enough_o and_o upon_o that_o same_o pretence_n when_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v pollute_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o pollute_v the_o world_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o tread_v on_o a_o pollute_a body_n who_o have_v no_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o touch_v meat_n or_o drink_v yea_o the_o earth_n he_o walk_v on_o but_o he_o defile_v all_o yet_o these_o foul_a hypocrite_n think_v that_o if_o jesus_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a enough_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o foul_a body_n &_o defile_v all_o that_o he_o handle_v all_o his_o religion_n be_v outward_a stand_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pollute_v all_o yea_o the_o very_a earth_n he_o tread_v on_o he_o will_v say_v handle_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o that_o will_v pollute_v thou_o coloss_n 2.21_o there_o be_v his_o religion_n when_o the_o foul_a body_n defile_v the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n he_o bid_v thou_o touch_v it_o not_o lest_o it_o defile_v thou_o when_o he_o defile_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v now_o they_o get_v the_o request_n grant_v they_o and_o get_v a_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o war_n come_v forward_o and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o one_o first_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o and_o break_v his_o also_o they_o break_v both_o their_o leg_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n now_o will_v you_o see_v these_o 2_o thief_n they_o be_v like_a in_o their_o death_n both_o be_v crucify_v &_o in_o end_n both_o their_o thigh_n be_v break_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o other_o have_v none_o so_o brethren_n take_v heed_n though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v alike_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o condition_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n estate_n by_o the_o outward_a misery_n measure_v not_o heaven_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o outward_a death_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v oft_o time_n alike_o in_o death_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o elect_n will_v die_v in_o the_o great_a torment_n who_o suffer_v more_o painful_a death_n than_o the_o martyr_n do_v beware_v that_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n say_v they_o teach_v albeit_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o lie_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v justify_v it_o the_o elect_n suffer_v no_o pain_n for_o sin_n torment_v they_o as_o they_o will_v burn_v they_o scale_v they_o all_o be_v but_o a_o merciful_a chastisement_n and_o death_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a port_n to_o heaven_n he_o make_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n to_o his_o own_o well_o this_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o they_o be_v not_o rash_a they_o find_v he_o dead_a they_o find_v no_o sponke_n of_o life_n in_o he_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o break_v his_o thigh_n see_v how_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o to_o preveene_n the_o break_n the_o lord_n miraculous_o take_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o son_n his_o death_n be_v miraculous_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o as_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a voice_n which_o he_o utter_v last_o testify_v and_o so_o his_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o perform_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n he_o will_v use_v this_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o leave_v off_o mean_n for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o tempt_v god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n so_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n thou_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n yet_o many_o will_v contemn_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o brag_v they_o be_v assure_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n they_o will_v contemn_v the_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o i_o denounce_v if_o thou_o were_v a_o emperor_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n nor_o life_n who_o contemn_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o brethren_n you_o see_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v by_o the_o buâ—rioes_n they_o preach_v his_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v say_v mark_v all_o people_n this_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v crucify_v be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o token_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v not_o break_v his_o bone_n after_o that_o come_v another_o burrio_fw-la a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o give_v the_o last_o witness_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o spear_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n gush_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n as_o though_o the_o knave_n have_v say_v i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o spear_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v sundry_a way_n for_o thy_o comfort_n for_o the_o most_o shameful_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v death_n except_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n if_o thou_o get_v no_o remedy_n against_o it_o for_o that_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o port_n to_o that_o death_n everlasting_a it_o be_v no_o child_n play_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n dislodge_v no_o it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n will_v have_v his_o death_n testify_v sundry_a way_n first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v with_o a_o cry_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n next_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burrioe_n to_o testify_v his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o spear_n thrust_v to_o his_o heart_n to_o testify_v his_o death_n beside_o the_o testimony_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n give_v of_o his_o death_n be_v this_o for_o nothing_o no_o for_o suppose_v
with_o great_a weight_n and_o many_o grave_a word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n all_o those_o wonder_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o heavenly_a father_n make_v the_o burreoes_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o now_o john_n come_v in_o last_o and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o word_n of_o great_a weight_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v and_o to_o certify_v this_o that_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v true_o all_o these_o testimony_n let_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o except_o he_o have_v die_v true_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o except_o i_o know_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o redeemer_n die_v for_o i_o i_o will_v never_o go_v seek_v life_n out_o of_o his_o death_n indeed_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o y_o e_fw-la burreo_fw-la &_o see_v not_o y_z t_z fearful_a wrath_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v without_o blood_n &_o that_o terrible_a justice_n of_o god_n y_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o death_n will_v count_v little_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v die_v or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v all_o be_v alike_o but_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v &_o the_o lord_n once_o let_v thou_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v ladn_v no_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o will_v groan_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v tumble_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o wouldâ—st_v think_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n before_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sight_n that_o ever_o thou_o see_v and_o all_o thy_o joy_n &_o glory_n will_v be_v in_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o that_o death_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v a_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v who_o delit_v in_o vain_a oratory_n i_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o claw_n your_o itch_a ear_n but_o i_o decree_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v now_o brethren_n beside_o this_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n set_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o aggreadge_n his_o testimony_n mark_v another_o lesson_n will_v you_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o faith_n from_o whence_o flow_v it_o john_n say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v faith_n in_o this_o death_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v of_o a_o testimony_n and_o record_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v not_o a_o record_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o record_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n so_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o record_n and_o witness_n bear_v so_o ere_o thou_o get_v faith_n some_o witness_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o bear_v record_n the_o lord_n must_v send_v out_o some_o witness_n to_o cry_v and_o preach_v but_o what_o witness_n must_v these_o be_v john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v see_v witness_n it_o must_v be_v john_n and_o such_o as_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n then_o who_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n they_o must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o work_n wonder_v and_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o see_v he_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o witness_n but_o more_o brethren_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n no_o john_n add_v more_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o witness_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a multitude_n hundreth_n thousand_o who_o hear_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o crucify_v he_o too_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v witness_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v then_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n the_o next_o ground_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o why_o believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o these_o be_v man_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v more_o i_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o go_v before_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o record_n albeit_o the_o man_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o we_o have_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v they_o and_o pass_v not_o over_o light_o when_o you_o read_v of_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o pass_v not_o light_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o their_o sight_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n you_o who_o will_v read_v with_o judgement_n travel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v that_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o sadness_n that_o they_o feel_v and_o pray_v lord_n see_v these_o man_n utter_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o which_o they_o write_v touch_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o behold_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o shall_v glorious_o rise_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n word_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v always_o look_v that_o in_o read_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o read_n we_o speak_v like_o parrot_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o
good_a many_o suitor_n to_o crucify_v he_o many_o suitor_n to_o break_v he_o many_o suitor_n to_o hold_v he_o down_o in_o the_o grave_n you_o read_v of_o none_o but_o of_o one_o joseph_n who_o make_v suit_n to_o get_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n bury_v read_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o christ_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o member_n when_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v out_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n or_o to_o martyrdom_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a suitor_n for_o he_o some_o suitor_n good_a some_o evil_n yet_o ever_o more_o evil_a than_o good_a therefore_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n in_o any_o judgement_n as_o when_o he_o get_v a_o good_a man_n fall_v in_o his_o hand_n pilate_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v into_o through_o this_o action_n for_o it_o lose_v he_o his_o life_n present_a &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o action_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n come_v before_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n but_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v take_v good_a heed_n where_o he_o shall_v get_v one_o to_o give_v he_o a_o good_a counsel_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n many_o shall_v cry_v crucify_v he_o &_o woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o assent_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o he_o shall_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o same_o guiltiness_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pilate_n grant_v a_o good_a suit_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o joseph_n to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v this_o any_o good_a to_o pilate_n save_v it_o he_o no_o think_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a that_o thou_o do_v enough_o when_o thou_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v no_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v thou_o nor_o free_v thou_o from_o guiltiness_n o_o how_o great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v ever_o to_o have_v good_a man_n about_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n earnest_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o judgement_n this_o much_o for_o the_o suitor_n now_o come_v to_o the_o suit_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o deceiver_n say_v whilst_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n this_o man_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n therefore_o appoint_v he_o a_o guard_n to_o testify_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n so_o direct_v their_o word_n albeit_o their_o meaning_n be_v flat_a contrary_n mark_v therefore_o a_o good_a lesson_n ever_o more_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v snare_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o wicked_a devise_n &_o have_v ever_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o mischievous_a end_n they_o aim_v they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o priest_n &_o pharise_n think_v to_o obscure_v y_z e_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o if_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o their_o hand_n to_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o look_v what_o enterprise_n wicked_a man_n will_v devise_v to_o dishonour_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v it_o in_o end_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o their_o destruction_n i_o will_v say_v further_o &_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelous_a perverse_a devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o time_n do_v serve_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n than_o the_o good_a purpose_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n than_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o skilful_a and_o mighty_a workman_n he_o make_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v by_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o by_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o be_v more_o wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o do_v y_o e_o wicked_a no_o good_a nor_o it_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o benefit_n for_o in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it mean_a time_n they_o be_v more_o malicious_a against_o y_o e_o lord_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v his_o great_a glory_n shine_v in_o all_o these_o wonder_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n they_o call_v y_fw-fr e_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o deceiver_n &_o in_o so_o do_v not_o only_o they_o oppone_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o also_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v as_o to_o have_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o miserable_a creature_n i_o mean_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n come_v not_o on_o a_o suddaintie_o to_o this_o extreme_a maliciousness_n but_o they_o show_v some_o mean_a &_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n first_o manifest_v himself_o &_o begin_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o then_o they_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o continual_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o thereafter_o in_o his_o cross_n &_o death_n they_o taunt_v &_o mock_v he_o &_o put_v he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o now_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o y_z e_z grave_n they_o utter_v more_o maliciousness_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o induration_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n curse_a be_v y_fw-fr t_o mouth_n that_o call_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n &_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 16.22_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o once_o thou_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o thou_o will_v hardly_o get_v back_o again_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o extreme_a excecation_n and_o induration_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a destruction_n my_o lesson_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o learn_v it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n or_o earl_n or_o lord_n look_v as_o thou_o will_v eschew_v hâ—ll_a &_o damnation_n that_o thou_o repine_v not_o to_o this_o light_n but_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o step_v forward_o in_o repine_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a backe-comming_a again_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o excecation_n to_o excecation_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o you_o hear_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n you_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o hear_v light_o call_v darkness_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o guile_n and_o deceit_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelous_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v register_v this_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n suppose_v they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n for_o this_o name_n defile_v the_o air_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n a_o deceiver_n yet_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o doubtless_o this_o name_n be_v heavy_a to_o he_o
it_o be_v joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o sinful_a heart_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o terrible_a if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n &_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v thou_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o all_o sight_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o so_o long_o as_o this_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o find_v the_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o this_o in_o these_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v afraid_a but_o after_o that_o once_o sin_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v than_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o be_v fearful_a but_o comfortable_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o joy_n everlasting_a as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o if_o that_o glory_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o shine_v in_o one_o angel_n how_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o with_o christ_n when_o not_o one_o angel_n but_o million_o of_o angel_n in_o glory_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o incomprehensible_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o cry_v hill_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n presence_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o we_o here_o but_o chief_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o this_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o in_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o verse_n 5_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n verse_n 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n belove_v brethren_n be_v without_o any_o witness_n no_o man_n see_v he_o rise_v therefore_o the_o four_o evangelist_n record_n not_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n see_v the_o lord_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o rise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v that_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v without_o any_o witness_n than_o his_o resurrection_n be_v know_v &_o make_v manifest_a to_o y_z e_z world_n by_o many_o witness_n they_o set_v down_o two_o occasion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o occasion_n be_v through_o the_o woman_n marry_o magd._n &_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bury_v return_v home_o to_o buy_v odour_n to_o embalm_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o woman_n buy_v the_o sweet_a odour_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o proceed_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o term_v it_o &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o confect_v they_o y_z t_z in_o the_o day_n they_o may_v embalm_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n these_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v go_v out_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o anoint_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la first_o occasion_n how_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o light_v the_o other_o occasion_n as_o these_o woman_n come_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o testify_v to_o these_o woman_n y_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o woman_n and_o roll_n the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o abide_v still_o there_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o woman_n have_v receive_v these_o two_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rise_n they_o get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o three_o manifestation_n then_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o lord_n appear_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n that_o very_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o brethren_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o of_o all_o concern_v these_o woman_n who_o next_o after_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n y_z t_z they_o come_v not_o all_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o company_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v well_o of_o the_o history_n there_o have_v be_v two_o company_n of_o they_o one_o company_z y_z t_o come_v first_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la before_o sun_n rise_v another_o company_n y_o it_o come_v out_o after_o this_o company_n &_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o other_o company_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o this_o difference_n we_o will_v see_v well_o how_o the_o four_o evangelist_n aggree_v in_o that_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o first_o company_n there_o be_v two_o woman_n especial_o name_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v name_v because_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v most_o notable_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o apostle_n mark_v note_n three_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o company_n these_o two_o and_o one_o salome_n luke_n note_v none_o but_o call_v they_o certain_a woman_n who_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n understand_v these_o same_o woman_n john_n name_v none_o but_o one_o marry_o magdalene_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n because_o she_o be_v best_o know_v for_o her_o love_n for_o her_o zeal_n for_o her_o faith_n and_o for_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n her_o name_n be_v registrate_n brethren_n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v something_o of_o the_o first_o company_n &_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n now_o we_o hear_v as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n no_o question_n the_o woman_n be_v afraid_a at_o this_o but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v forward_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o fall_v in_o question_n about_o the_o
with_o one_o voice_n say_v why_o weep_v thou_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v once_o to_o bow_v the_o heart_n he_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v grace_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o see_v only_o but_o he_o will_v also_o let_v thou_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o only_o let_v she_o see_v dumb_a angel_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o may_v hear_v joyfullie_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v ere_o he_o leave_v he_o will_v fill_v all_o the_o sense_n with_o grace_n he_o shall_v fill_v the_o eye_n with_o sight_n the_o ear_n with_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v fill_v thy_o heart_n full_o with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n now_o what_o hear_v marie_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o for_o as_o she_o look_v in_o to_o the_o grave_n she_o weep_v bitter_o the_o tear_n go_v never_o from_o her_o eye_n nor_o the_o sadness_n from_o her_o heart_n till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v marry_o why_o weep_v thou_o mark_v the_o word_n the_o angel_n no_o doubt_n rejecte_n she_o because_o she_o weep_v without_o measure_n and_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o she_o weep_v for_o he_o who_o be_v live_v but_o as_o the_o angel_n reprove_v she_o so_o he_o pity_v she_o then_o if_o thou_o weep_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o pity_v thou_o yet_o again_o what_o say_v the_o angel_n they_o say_v not_o woman_n fear_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v before_o and_o why_o say_v they_o not_o fear_v not_o she_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o displeasure_n and_o so_o sad_a heart_a that_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o astonish_v as_o the_o other_o woman_n for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o heart_n as_o she_o have_v for_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o sadness_n and_o displeasure_n that_o fear_n can_v not_o get_v place_n the_o angel_n say_v woman_n why_o mourn_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v mourning_n that_o ail_v she_o the_o lord_n give_v always_o medicine_n according_a to_o the_o sore_a if_o thou_o be_v sad_a he_o will_v say_v why_o mourn_v thou_o the_o angel_n apply_v the_o medicine_n and_o still_n she_o a_o mourn_a body_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v still_v if_o thou_o weep_v for_o christ_n suppose_v thou_o pass_v bound_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v still_v though_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o still_v thou_o no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o y_o it_o mourn_v for_o christ_n that_o want_v still_v nor_o there_o be_v never_o any_o child_n that_o get_v so_o sweet_a word_n to_o still_v they_o as_o thou_o shall_v get_v who_o mourn_v for_o christ_n then_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v christ_n that_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v consolation_n matth._n 5.4_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v still_v and_o comfort_v and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v one_o day_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o laugh_a worlâ—â—-woe_n unto_o it_o few_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o mourn_a wiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d magdalene_n alas_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o still_v no_o we_o be_v laugh_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o thâ—se_a judgement_n that_o approach_v fast_o and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o mourn_v one_o day_n but_o what_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o she_o say_v they_o in_o a_o anger_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n she_o merit_v if_o you_o look_v to_o her_o fault_n to_o have_v be_v reproove_v more_o sharp_o she_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o she_o will_v not_o look_v in_o to_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o reprove_v she_o not_o he_o say_v not_o to_o she_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v live_v among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n this_o be_v our_o lesson_n in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n look_v not_o what_o thou_o merit_v but_o he_o look_v what_o thou_o need_v he_o will_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o thy_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o need_n and_o necessity_n for_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o thou_o no_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sorrowful_a heart_n more_o sorrowful_a he_o be_v a_o cruel_a person_n that_o will_v do_v so_o no_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o bruâ—se_v the_o broken_a reed_n neither_o will_v he_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o long_o before_o esay_n chapter_n 42._o and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v sad_a he_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o can_v be_v tell_v now_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o have_v demand_v why_o weep_v thou_o â—hee_o answeres_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n as_o their_o sight_n terrify_v she_o not_o so_o neither_o be_v she_o terrify_v with_o their_o voice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o fear_v not_o and_o that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o terrible_a angel_n she_o be_v not_o move_v even_o because_o her_o heart_n be_v overcome_v and_o loadn_v with_o dolour_n and_o sadness_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n almost_o leave_v to_o fear_v she_o say_v they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o what_o can_v she_o do_v with_o it_o &_o wherefore_o be_v she_o so_o careful_a she_o tell_v what_o she_o will_v do_v with_o it_o shâ—e_v say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v bury_v it_o now_o all_o this_o come_v of_o a_o surpass_a love_n and_o therefore_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o she_o do_v as_o to_o her_o love_n learn_v at_o marie_n magdalene_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o she_o may_v learn_v all_o the_o world_n this_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v she_o great_a love_n i_o find_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o natural_a affection_n as_o father_n to_o son_n or_o man_n to_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—cept_n there_o have_v come_v a_o force_n &_o virtue_n out_o of_o that_o body_n she_o can_v never_o have_v love_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o no_o except_o he_o lose_v our_o heart_n with_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o we_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o lose_v thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v hate_v thyself_o to_o love_v he_o so_o what_o ever_o i_o discommend_v in_o she_o i_o discommend_v not_o her_o love_n no_o i_o shall_v never_o discommend_v love_n nor_o zeal_n in_o any_o person_n alas_o we_o have_v too_o little_a of_o it_o to_o discommend_v it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o she_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o she_o love_v our_o comfort_n be_v this_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n well_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n yea_o he_o shall_v meet_v thy_o love_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o text_n say_v assoon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v she_o turn_v she_o about_o again_o man_n will_v think_v this_o a_o undiscreet_a behaviour_n to_o stand_v and_o hear_v two_o angel_n and_o then_o like_o a_o vain_a person_n to_o turn_v she_o about_o i_o will_v not_o excuse_v this_o altogether_o but_o i_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o exceed_a dolour_n and_o sadness_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v loadn_v there_o must_v be_v many_o fault_n oversee_v in_o a_o sad_a person_n i_o have_v rather_o bear_v with_o twenty_o fault_n in_o such_o a_o person_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o in_o a_o vain_a person_n now_o as_o she_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o towards_o her_o back_n and_o ere_o ever_o he_o come_v or_o she_o see_v he_o he_o touch_v she_o with_o a_o secret_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o he_o come_v near_o she_o but_o his_o spirit_n both_o turn_v she_o about_o and_o close_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o come_v his_o presence_n must_v turn_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o angel_n must_v hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v dumb_a you_o know_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o great_a light_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o many_o follow_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v john_n close_v his_o mouth_n
difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o woman_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o come_v home_o with_o joy_n the_o man_n of_o war_n come_v home_o with_o sadness_n and_o with_o discontentment_n and_o they_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o ashamed_a of_o it_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v but_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n mark_v this_o lesson_n look_v how_o you_o tell_v tything_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v make_v good_a tithing_n of_o evil_a tithing_n and_o evil_a tithing_n of_o good_a as_o they_o please_v albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v they_o evil_n but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v content_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v they_o good_a and_o tell_v they_o with_o joy_n beware_v how_o you_o tell_v tithing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o france_n or_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o other_o part_n look_v when_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o speak_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v speak_v that_o not_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o sadness_n thou_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n thou_o will_v have_v hide_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v living_n with_o they_o so_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a tell_v it_o with_o sadness_n and_o if_o she_o be_v joyful_a tell_v thy_o tithing_n with_o joy_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o jesus_n and_o his_o glory_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o news_n they_o be_v nothing_o content_a therewith_n but_o be_v ashamed_a they_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o decern_v be_v to_o bribe_v the_o man_n of_o ware_n that_o watch_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o hire_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v they_o give_v they_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o night_n whilst_o they_o sleep_v and_o lest_o the_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v affright_v for_o pilate_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o lie_v they_o prevent_v that_o for_o say_v they_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o pilate_n you_o shall_v get_v no_o harm_n if_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o so_o keep_v you_o harmless_a well_o these_o man_n be_v once_o disappoint_v and_o yet_o leave_v they_o off_o no_o they_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o resurrection_n smother_v and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o violence_n now_o they_o will_v smother_v it_o by_o craft_n no_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v by_o violence_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o lie_n no_o think_v you_o that_o these_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n lord_n do_v rest_n no_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v do_v by_o violence_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n well_o you_o will_v marvel_v at_o this_o you_o will_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o think_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n away_o they_o will_v have_v pursue_v they_o and_o get_v the_o body_n again_o then_o see_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v be_v not_o this_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o will_v oppone_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o man_n who_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n himself_o immediate_o can_v scarce_o ever_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o rather_o go_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 2.16_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_o but_o they_o have_v often_o time_n do_v so_o before_o and_o beginning_n they_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o go_v forward_o so_o learn_v this_o lesson_n mark_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o begin_v to_o oppone_v thyself_o to_o god_n if_o thou_o begin_v once_o to_o oppone_v thyself_o against_o that_o majesty_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o seize_v on_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v back_o till_o thou_o be_v shut_v in_o hell_n so_o steven_n act_v 7.31_o speak_v of_o these_o same_o jew_n o_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o sin_n against_o that_o holy_a spirit_n so_o you_o continue_v you_o can_v go_v back_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o it_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o tremble_v once_o to_o think_v evil_a against_o that_o holy_a majesty_n these_o people_n may_v be_v a_o document_n to_o all_o they_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o too_o he_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o namely_o from_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v have_v no_o repentance_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o soldier_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n sell_v themselves_o miserable_o to_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o man_n who_o make_v this_o lie_n be_v profane_a man_n of_o war_n who_o common_o use_v to_o have_v little_a godliness_n or_o religion_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o seldom_o find_v you_o that_o man_n of_o war_n be_v either_o good_a or_o godly_a beside_o this_o they_o be_v ethnike_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v profane_a heart_a man_n then_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o tongue_n &_o their_o conscience_n no_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v profane_a thou_o shall_v soon_o sell_v thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o conscience_n to_o any_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v soon_o sell_v thy_o hand_n to_o murder_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o sundry_a our_o king_n majesty_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a man_n about_o he_o for_o they_o will_v sell_v he_o &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o little_a price_n it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 16._o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o sell_v heaven_n he_o sell_v his_o part_n of_o paradise_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o profane_a man_n be_v among_o you_o as_o esau_n prophanitie_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n follow_v prophanitie_n if_o thou_o be_v profane_a thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n and_o i_o say_v this_o merchandise_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o conscience_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o land_n tell_v that_o this_o land_n be_v overspread_v with_o prophanitie_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v holy_a but_o scotland_n may_v say_v farewell_n holiness_n alas_o if_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o heart_n holiness_n thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o conscience_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v profane_a like_o esau_n thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o penny_n so_o i_o direct_v my_o exhortation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o traffiquer_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o keep_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v profane_a thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v thou_o a_o marchand_n if_o thou_o want_v a_o holy_a heart_n thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n a_o minister_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o will_v soon_o sell_v his_o tongue_n and_o his_o conscience_n so_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o strive_v with_o our_o conscience_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n alas_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n in_o scotland_n be_v prophanitie_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o tongue_n they_o go_v and_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v
his_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o many_o and_o sore_a suffering_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n mark_v this_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o clear_a than_o he_o himself_o tell_v it_o so_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o again_o jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n behove_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n once_o leave_v his_o glory_n get_v no_o entry_n again_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v so_o inanit_v as_o never_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n say_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o it_o be_v once_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v this_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o foretelles_a it_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n will_v thou_o call_v back_o again_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v thou_o may_v reduce_v the_o decreet_a of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v reduce_v the_o decreet_a of_o god._n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o low_a and_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thy_o sin_n make_v this_o necessity_n the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o become_a mediator_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o soul_n he_o take_v once_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o get_v entry_n into_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v death_n be_v it_o inherent_a within_o thou_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o one_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o this_o be_v plain_a talk_n but_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v well_o learned_a death_n must_v ever_o follow_v sin_n if_o thou_o lie_v it_o not_o on_o he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o thou_o make_v but_o a_o pastime_n of_o harlotry_n and_o murder_n and_o theft_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o murder_n but_o death_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o harlot_n thou_o be_v dead_a murderer_n thou_o be_v but_o dead_a albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a if_o thou_o get_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o mediator_n without_o satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n christ_n see_v not_o heaven_n after_o he_o take_v on_o our_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o offer_v his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la without_o a_o basin_n full_a of_o blood_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n even_o so_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o thy_o sin_n hold_v a_o innocent_a out_o of_o heaven_n o_o miserable_a body_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v altogether_o defile_v can_v come_v to_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v enter_v there_o that_o be_v defile_v murderer_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n except_o thou_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n take_v this_o burden_n from_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v this_o from_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o now_o brethren_n a_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v if_o jesus_n have_v die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o i_o that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o entry_n thou_o may_v say_v to_o i_o what_o to_o do_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n what_o to_o do_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v afflict_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o way_n patent_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o must_v pay_v one_o part_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o despite_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o pay_v any_o part_n thou_o must_v pay_v the_o whole_a but_o i_o answer_v all_o these_o suffering_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n then_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o suffer_v if_o it_o help_v not_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o remain_a corruption_n feel_v thou_o not_o a_o remain_a corruption_n within_o thou_o all_o th'affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o as_o sickness_n want_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o to_o slay_v that_o remain_a corruption_n brethren_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o say_v look_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o slay_v that_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o slay_v sin_n yet_o except_o thou_o be_v chastise_v and_o vex_v with_o affliction_n outward_o and_o inward_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n so_o cast_v thou_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o make_v thou_o for_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o well_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v like_o christ_n by_o thy_o affliction_n what_o word_n can_v be_v tâ—uer_o than_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o many_o tribulation_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n affliction_n bring_v holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n well_o thou_o that_o delite_v to_o pollute_v thy_o body_n i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o i_o say_v more_o without_o affliction_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a thou_o that_o sleep_v secure_o and_o have_v mind_n of_o nothing_o but_o thy_o dinner_n and_o thy_o supper_n good_a chiere_n and_o good_a company_n i_o tell_v thou_o once_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o sleep_v on_o in_o this_o estate_n thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o count_n book_n let_v he_o or_o she_o who_o be_v afflict_v thank_v god_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o to_o sanctify_v i_o lord_n give_v i_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o bless_a face_n one_o day_n to_o my_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o thirty-nine_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a verse_n 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o verse_n 31_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v of_o they_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o insist_v yet_o belove_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o history_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
belove_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n at_o the_o grave_n next_o he_o appear_v to_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n thirdlie_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n fourthlie_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o and_o now_o last_o and_o this_o be_v his_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o eleven_o thomas_n be_v except_v with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o day_n as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a come_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o hear_v when_o he_o stand_v up_o among_o they_o what_o he_o do_v he_o salute_v they_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o salutation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v acquaint_v but_o you_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o presence_n his_o voice_n and_o his_o salutation_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abash_v &_o trouble_v in_o heart_n and_o terrify_v with_o jesus_n why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o even_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a change_n and_o little_o before_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o that_o be_v conveened_a at_o jerusalem_n before_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o assure_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o than_o the_o two_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v now_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v astonish_v so_o abash_v and_o afraid_a that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o their_o faith_n almost_o evanish_v a_o little_a before_o in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v knowledge_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o light_n come_v in_o blindness_n and_o dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v such_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v trouble_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o you_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v change_v now_o he_o will_v believe_v now_o faith_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o infidelity_n now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o even_o now_o his_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o dolour_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v mark_v where_o begin_v this_o change_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v change_v in_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o where_o begin_v the_o change_n not_o at_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o affection_n first_o no_o but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n deceive_v itself_o and_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o see_v christ_n she_o see_v a_o spirit_n when_o she_o see_v one_o thing_n she_o suppose_v she_o see_v another_o she_o blind_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o have_v blind_v herself_o then_o follow_v terror_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v this_o mind_n this_o heart_n these_o affection_n and_o these_o mutation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v they_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v his_o reason_n but_o she_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v guide_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v first_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o be_v misorder_a common_o it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o put_v all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o her_o vain_a imagination_n reason_n and_o toy_n she_o will_v give_v in_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_a in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o wit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 23._o plato_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v account_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n who_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o place_v reason_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o order_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o to_o extenuate_v grace_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a form_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o mortality_n all_o be_v mortal_a the_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v mortal_a the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v mortal_a a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o say_v more_o let_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o sight_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v not_o behold_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o speak_v by_o naturaull_a disposition_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n may_v not_o look_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o glorious_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v a_o great_a dimness_n over_o it_o and_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n blindfolde_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glorious_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a heavenly_a thing_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bleer_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n grow_v blind_a &_o be_v worse_o than_o of_o before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o
the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o bleer_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o bleer_v eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o canker_n and_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v their_o change_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v blind_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o he_n they_o be_v let_v we_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o terror_n no_o he_o depart_v not_o but_o travel_n to_o change_v they_o over_o again_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o evil_a disposition_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v there_o when_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v thy_o heart_n in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v blind_a terror_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o disdain_v this_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o this_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o that_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o angel_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v rest_n nor_o relief_n in_o thy_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v give_v light_a and_o consolation_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o word_n must_v this_o be_v must_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a a_o gentle_a and_o calm_a word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v blind_v itself_o and_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v out_o of_o order_n she_o must_v be_v tame_v the_o affection_n be_v hammer_v and_o throw_v down_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o reason_n against_o god_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4_o 5._o therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subdue_v by_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o sad_a speech_n to_o hammer_v she_o down_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v why_o let_v you_o vain_a fantasy_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n no_o doubt_n these_o word_n have_v power_n to_o repress_v and_o hammer_v down_o the_o misorder_a vanity_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o disorder_a affection_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v in_o order_n not_o by_o fair_a word_n but_o by_o threaten_v and_o say_v away_o to_o your_o order_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v and_o strike_v down_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o hear_v soft_a and_o gentle_a word_n no_o that_o will_v never_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o mind_n blind_v herself_o when_o a_o spiritual_a object_n be_v set_v before_o it_o the_o word_n ascend_v that_o be_v use_v let_v we_o see_v that_o first_o of_o all_o a_o small_a cogitation_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n when_o she_o see_v a_o heavenly_a object_n god_n or_o the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v see_v assoon_o as_o this_o heavenly_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o begin_v to_o reason_n she_o get_v not_o the_o blenck_n so_o soon_o but_o assoon_o she_o reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n arise_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o eye_n and_o shall_v make_v such_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o stand_v like_o mountain_n and_o blind_v she_o and_o if_o she_o have_v any_o sight_n pull_v it_o out_o of_o she_o as_o you_o see_v sometime_o when_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v shine_v bright_a within_o a_o short_a time_n a_o cloud_n will_v arise_v from_o below_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n arise_v doubt_n like_o a_o foome_n all_o thy_o reason_n be_v but_o stink_a foome_n and_o it_o will_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o foul_a black_a smoke_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o read_v you_o not_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n begin_v at_o reason_n put_v out_o the_o blencke_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o become_v mad_a fool_n this_o day_n the_o papist_n and_o their_o doctor_n have_v blind_v themselves_o with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o with_o their_o thorny_a question_n they_o have_v drown_v christ_n and_o so_o obscure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o dung_n let_v all_o man_n than_o take_v this_o lesson_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a beware_v of_o thy_o learning_n beware_v of_o thy_o reason_n lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o up_o between_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o blind_v thou_o let_v not_o cogitation_n arise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n reason_n why_o not_o but_o with_o soberness_n with_o a_o soul_n desirous_a to_o learn_v with_o prayer_n with_o call_v on_o that_o spirit_n no_o light_n in_o that_o word_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o light_n who_o dite_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o get_v that_o spirit_n than_o light_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o vanish_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o follow_v thy_o wit_n except_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o reason_n read_v not_o one_o word_n i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o read_v one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o thou_o aggreadge_v thy_o damnation_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o when_o thus_o way_n by_o check_v he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o imagination_n reason_n and_o cogitation_n that_o sublime_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o by_o a_o angry_a word_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n now_o in_o gentleness_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n that_o same_o man_n that_o same_o body_n and_o none_o other_o that_o before_o his_o passion_n haunt_v with_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o familiar_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o sight_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n not_o his_o hand_n only_o but_o also_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o let_v they_o see_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n next_o handle_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o see_v feel_v what_o better_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v than_o to_o feel_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n next_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v not_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o so_o it_o be_v i_o have_v they_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n and_o see_v how_o he_o dimittes_fw-la that_o glorious_a body_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v touch_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v albeit_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o by_o sight_n by_o the_o hand_n by_o touch_v this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o local_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o thou_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o not_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o how_o dare_v these_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n these_o vile_a knave_n affirm_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o vile_a mouth_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o will_v they_o teach_v i_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n will_v they_o let_v i_o see_v visible_o with_o my_o eye_n
see_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o death_n nor_o for_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v he_o howbeit_o they_o can_v believe_v yet_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o ravish_v and_o carry_v heart_n as_o in_o a_o settled_a soul_n a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o settle_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o will_v press_v out_o vanity_n faith_n be_v a_o solid_a thing_n in_o a_o settle_a heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n be_v a_o settle_a man_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n and_o as_o a_o bag_n of_o wind_n his_o joy_n be_v light_a and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o swarfe_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o once_o faith_n be_v settle_v there_o will_v be_v solid_a joy_n that_o come_v in_o with_o pleasure_n and_o search_v the_o least_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a begin_v here_o which_o will_v have_v none_o end_n till_o we_o see_v christ_n so_o this_o their_o joy_n go_v not_o far_o enough_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o solid_a faith_n when_o i_o mark_v this_o place_n i_o see_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o their_o lord_n the_o first_o sight_n shall_v ravishe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o ever_o there_o can_v have_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n will_v thou_o but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n for_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o thou_o never_o see_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o and_o that_o which_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n then_o after_o once_o thou_o know_v he_o then_o after_o the_o admiration_n shall_v follow_v a_o solid_a faith_n a_o solid_a joy_n and_o a_o settle_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o evermore_o now_o it_o last_v not_o scarce_o be_v it_o present_v when_o it_o evanish_v but_o after_o the_o full_a sight_n shall_v follow_v the_o solid_a joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o first_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o so_o fearcelie_o as_o never_o before_o they_o can_v have_v suspect_v shall_v astonishe_v confound_v and_o dammishe_v they_o thou_o know_v never_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v hide_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god._n thou_o who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n till_o thou_o feel_v it_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n stand_v over_o end_n and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o astonishment_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v then_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o anguish_n and_o fearful_a dreadfulness_n press_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o perturbation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o settle_a feeling_n of_o wrath_n and_o more_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o dolour_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o helles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o weighty_a when_o they_o be_v shoot_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v press_v the_o sap_n out_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xlii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 41_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n verse_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n verse_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o defection_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o his_o disciple_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a plâ—ce_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o have_v their_o conference_n one_o with_o another_o &_o each_o one_o persuade_v &_o certify_v another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n on_o a_o suddaintie_o come_v in_o ere_o they_o wist_v and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o wish_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v he_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o astonish_v the_o lord_n aftherwards_o settle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a sharp_a rebuke_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o very_a body_n and_o that_o same_o very_a man_n call_v jesus_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o that_o same_o man_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v both_o mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v say_v he_o feel_v say_v he_o look_v if_o i_o be_v not_o that_o same_o man_n which_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o very_a sense_n to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o familiar_a voice_n &_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o handle_v he_o what_o effect_n follow_v yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o exceed_a joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ravish_v for_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n faith_n dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o vanity_n and_o any_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n will_v press_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o will_v fill_v up_o that_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o settle_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v a_o vain_a heart_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o vanity_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o joy_n that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o admiration_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n a_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n become_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n the_o veil_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o that_o settle_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n yet_o continue_v in_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o strive_v on_o with_o their_o infidelity_n then_o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o visible_o the_o action_n of_o a_o body_n in_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n than_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o instructe_v they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o second_o again_o
confirm_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o propones_fw-la it_o not_o simple_o but_o whilst_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o secret_o rebuke_n they_o hear_v you_o not_o of_o this_o before_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o why_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v they_o see_v not_o long_o since_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o i_o find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o that_o any_o of_o they_o know_v one_o word_n of_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n no_o not_o a_o word_n then_o with_o this_o ignorance_n i_o see_v a_o great_a forgetfulness_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v remember_v what_o their_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o see_v his_o resurrection_n this_o can_v waken_v their_o memory_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n tell_v i_o this_o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o they_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o nature_n how_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a thou_o be_v by_o nature_n let_v thou_o lie_v still_o albeit_o thou_o were_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o let_v thou_o sleeepe_v on_o thou_o shall_v die_v sleep_v if_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o be_v waken_v they_o have_v die_v &_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o show_v to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n &_o lie_v a_o while_n in_o ignorance_n but_o incontinent_o he_o will_v come_v &_o give_v they_o a_o put_v with_o sharpness_n &_o mercy_n &_o waken_v they_o thou_o who_o refuse_v sharpness_n o_o that_o sharp_a waken_n that_o shall_v abide_v thou_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o caitiff_n sleep_v thou_o death_n and_o damnation_n abide_v thou_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v waken_v in_o time_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v waken_v for_o if_o thou_o wakene_a not_o in_o time_n heavy_a shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o shall_v overtake_v thou_o woeful_a shall_v thy_o waken_n be_v and_o the_o dolour_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n our_o man_n for_o all_o our_o cry_n will_v not_o be_v waken_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v sleep_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o tell_v this_o to_o they_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v but_o to_o proceed_v be_v the_o lord_n content_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n simple_o do_v he_o no_o more_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o he_o allege_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v a_o effectual_a preach_n there_o be_v a_o effectual_a preach_n when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v sleep_v to_o understand_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v open_v will_v you_o have_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o servant_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v that_o same_o lord_n that_o speak_v have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n never_o a_o preacher_n have_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v he_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n the_o preacher_n have_v not_o that_o spirit_n to_o give_v but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 13.5.6.7_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o esteem_v much_o of_o paul_n o_o vain_a man_n paul_n be_v nothing_o he_o only_o plant_n apollo_n be_v nothing_o he_o wateres_fw-la but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o he_o bless_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o preacher_n all_o be_v lose_v labour_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n man_n teach_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v convert_v for_o all_o his_o preach_n but_o only_o one_o woman_n lydia_n happy_a lydia_n when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n open_v her_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v with_o the_o preach_n therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o come_v to_o hear_v ever_o cry_v lord_n open_v my_o heart_n no_o creature_n no_o minister_n none_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n cry_v for_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v feed_v upon_o that_o food_n of_o life_n now_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v open_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o be_v expon_v the_o scripture_n than_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v and_o at_o none_o other_o time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v none_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n none_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o word_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n away_o with_o these_o fantastic_a revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n away_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v effectual_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o unwritten_a verity_n at_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o pronounce_v let_v they_o hear_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v abhor_v that_o trash_n and_o peltrie_a set_a i_o up_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v these_o vanity_n to_o thou_o i_o denounce_v thy_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o spirit_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o preach_v nor_o yet_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v they_o go_v unto_o rome_n sit_v and_o hear_v and_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o a_o flatter_a society_n of_o their_o clergy_n hear_v they_o on_o thy_o soul_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v blind_v the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o accompany_v his_o own_o word_n look_v what_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v thou_o it_o not_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v &_o sound_n sleep_v while_o the_o lord_n open_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o moses_n say_v or_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n while_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o evil_a nothing_o but_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n away_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o his_o freewill_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v fie_o on_o thou_o that_o know_v not_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deadness_n thou_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v of_o thy_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o incline_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o engine_n &_o natural_a quickness_n indeed_o in_o humane_a thing_n a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o great_a quickness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o moldewarpe_n &_o as_o fond_a as_o a_o fool_n the_o great_a natural_a wit_n and_o quickness_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o sore_a thing_n the_o great_a excecation_n and_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o
natural_a wit_n thou_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o more_o foolish_a shall_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n seem_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o bring_v thy_o natural_a wit_n to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a be_v thou_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n leave_v thy_o wisdom_n behind_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v it_o to_o the_o session-house_n be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n have_v thou_o any_o great_a wisdom_n leave_v all_o behind_o thou_o and_o come_v like_o a_o silly_a child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o else_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o induration_n now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o euangell_n record_n now_o this_o necessity_n we_o show_v you_o before_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n for_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v great_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n conveened_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o night_n time_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v travel_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o while_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o sudden_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o after_o his_o own_o accustom_a manner_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o understande_v he_o not_o by_o his_o speak_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o show_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n with_o your_o hand_n see_v i_o be_o even_o he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o be_o a_o very_a body_n a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n but_o they_o stand_v wonder_v then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o demand_n whether_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n among_o they_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n he_o eat_v in_o their_o presence_n testify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o action_n of_o eat_v he_o be_v no_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n whereof_o the_o last_o day_n you_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la to_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o all_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o behoove_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o moses_n second_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o ever_o be_v write_v all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n all_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v all_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o fast_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n now_o this_o day_n brethren_n as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v a_o direction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o he_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v all_o be_v great_a a_o necessity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v man_n think_v common_o all_o this_o preach_v to_o be_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o fashioun_n a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o &_o preach_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n veen_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v no_o salvation_n no_o life_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o nothing_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o he_o ordain_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o think_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n no_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v y_z e_o face_n of_o christ_n think_v y_o â—_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o hear_v if_o thou_o contemn_v hear_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v thou_o must_v hear_v a_o voice_n so_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n &_o his_o rise_n be_v but_o dead_a to_o thou_o without_o preach_v that_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v thou_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o die_v everlasting_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v no_o dumb_a sufferer_n he_o preach_v on_o night_n and_o day_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.17_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o he_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n know_v this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n leave_v he_o the_o world_n without_o preach_v no_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o say_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v doctor_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n behind_o he_o as_o you_o see_v he_o promise_v in_o john_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o but_o mark_v he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n to_o
be_v minister_v by_o preach_v thou_o who_o contemn_v this_o preach_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o spirit_n thou_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n i_o say_v thou_o lie_v albeit_o thou_o were_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o preach_n he_o describe_v this_o preach_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n and_o in_o some_o authority_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o name_n a_o herald_n will_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o market_n cross_v and_o make_v his_o proclamation_n it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o name_n for_o if_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o proclaim_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v but_o a_o knave_n &_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v so_o whosoever_o stand_v up_o to_o preach_v look_v that_o he_o preach_v never_o a_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n christ_n say_v there_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o my_o name_n look_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n o_o that_o pass_a power_n his_o authority_n what_o power_n even_o that_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v i_o then_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sublimenesse_n o_o that_o high_a sublimenesse_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v get_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o he_o set_v out_o this_o power_n all_o knee_n must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o power_n must_v bow_v to_o that_o power_n and_o all_o knee_n must_v be_v fold_v before_o it_o bow_n thy_o knee_n before_o that_o power_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n all_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v before_o that_o tribunal_n that_o name_n will_v cause_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n bow_n and_o stoop_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n able_a to_o save_v man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o by_o this_o power_n and_o this_o name_n mark_v it_o no_o life_n i_o will_v tell_v again_o no_o salvation_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v well_o see_v by_o the_o word_n which_o set_v it_o out_o even_o the_o gospel_n the_o euangel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paul_n call_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n speak_v of_o caesar_n and_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o kingdom_n will_v it_o be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n will_v all_o the_o speak_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v powerful_a unto_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o base_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n must_v be_v wonderful_a when_o a_o word_n will_v have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o jew_n mark_v that_o he_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o for_o all_o other_o teacher_n all_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o creature_n name_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n without_o regard_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o set_v out_o that_o name_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o sincerity_n and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o name_v of_o jesus_n before_o he_o but_o seek_v himself_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o will_v have_v no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n none_o authority_n his_o language_n will_v be_v unsavourie_a his_o preach_n will_v be_v of_o little_a value_n paul_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v with_o evidencie_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n have_v themselves_o &_o not_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v with_o ostentation_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n all_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a speak_v much_o of_o matter_n of_o virtue_n but_o because_o they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o their_o speak_n be_v but_o babble_v neither_o be_v they_o change_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o change_v they_o other_o they_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o cover_v their_o vice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v instrument_n of_o regeneration_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o powerful_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o same_o rank_n that_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n i_o say_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o speak_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o work_v error_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o but_o no_o salvation_n thou_o may_v well_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v something_o but_o in_o effect_n thou_o have_v nothing_o then_o we_o see_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o whereof_o must_v this_o preach_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o behoove_v that_o preach_n be_v in_o my_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v you_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o preach_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o those_o two_o head_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o insist_v large_o in_o these_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o short_o repentance_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o soul_n whereto_o to_o receive_v grace_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v but_o a_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v come_v with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o flesh_n accuse_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n horror_n and_o terror_n unspeakable_a then_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o comfort_v the_o casten_z down_o soul_n and_o it_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v this_o it_o conceive_v a_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o merciful_a and_o love_a a_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n proper_o which_o work_v repentance_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o before_o be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o the_o other_o sorrow_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thereunto_o therefore_o see_v this_o godly_a sorrow_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n tell_v we_o how_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o work_v repentance_n for_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n
determinate_a providence_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o providence_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v now_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o send_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o commission_n of_o he_o god_n must_v make_v choose_v of_o he_o &_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o put_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o will_v preach_v who_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v not_o send_v some_o will_v run_v unsent_a &_o some_o will_v preach_v to_o get_v honour_n vantage_n or_o preferment_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o be_v not_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v send_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n &_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a y_z t_z nothing_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o minister_n y_fw-fr t_o preach_v it_o fall_v out_o without_o y_z e_z determinate_a providence_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o hear_v y_o e_o gospel_n preach_v without_o y_z e_z same_o providence_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o extend_v to_o the_o hearer_n than_o to_o y_z e_z preacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n &_o in_o y_z e_z riches_n of_o his_o grace_n many_o oftentimes_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n y_z t_z man_n come_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n &_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v but_o y_o e_o faithful_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n in_o quicken_a his_o soul_n &_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v y_z t_z the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a providence_n &_o care_n in_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v y_z t_o word_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o albeit_o all_o y_z e_z preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o send_v after_o one_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o for_o some_o be_v send_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o here_o the_o apostle_n none_o of_o these_o be_v send_v by_o man_n ministry_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o send_v they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n some_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n this_o day_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o send_v of_o they_o now_o these_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n employ_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o call_v and_o send_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v rash_a nor_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o any_o man_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o consider_v and_o try_v narrow_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o call_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n he_o send_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o so_o whosoever_o man_n call_v and_o send_v they_o must_v call_v and_o send_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v man_n know_v these_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n think_v meet_v to_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o man_n to_o his_o ministry_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o sufficient_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o send_v he_o have_v stamp_v they_o with_o gift_n beyond_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n endue_v they_o read_v 1._o timoth._n 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o tit._n 1.6_o in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o will_v see_v what_o property_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n indeed_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o property_n reckon_v out_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o true_a christian_n with_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v temperate_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a and_o such_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o pastor_n as_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n that_o he_o have_v skill_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o these_o property_n that_o they_o call_v not_o man_n to_o this_o high_a call_n upon_o a_o private_a affection_n which_o vice_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o age_n but_o that_o they_o call_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v stamp_v with_o these_o grace_n and_o point_v out_o as_o meet_v to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a conscience_n in_o their_o proceed_n yet_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v who_o these_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n send_v be_v they_o wise_a man_n be_v they_o such_o who_o constant_o avouch_v he_o &_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v they_o such_o man_n as_o deserve_v much_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o glorious_a call_n no_o certain_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o then_o even_o these_o who_o before_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v offend_v in_o he_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o even_o these_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o they_o man_n altogether_o unmeete_a and_o unsufficient_a for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a call_n man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v fraught_v with_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o worthy_a call_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o not_o off_o but_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v they_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n to_o shine_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v paul_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4_o 6._o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a by_o nature_n yet_o the_o lord_n by_o shine_v in_o they_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o daily_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o regeneration_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o set_v a_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o not_o only_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o common_a grace_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o count_n he_o faithful_a to_o place_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o the_o world_n think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o stuff_n be_v in_o man_n
and_o how_o far_o his_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o call_n we_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o most_o painful_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n indeed_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o disposer_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v choose_v such_o person_n and_o so_o unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o high_a call_n i_o think_v this_o chief_o have_v be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exhort_v all_o person_n how_o grievous_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o come_v and_o to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v propone_v themselves_o as_o example_n of_o the_o superaboundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n may_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o high_a call_n who_o before_o be_v so_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v for_o example_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v persuade_v sinner_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o this_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o this_o ministry_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v very_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v take_v hardly_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o discharge_v it_o cheerful_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o &_o with_o he_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o call_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n i_o send_v you_o for_o he_o call_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n because_o the_o father_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v read_v this_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o maid_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v mark_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n the_o son_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n accomplish_v they_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gife_n of_o christ_n ephes_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o and_o thereafter_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v he_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o come_v they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o leadeâ—_n we_o to_o a_o high_a ground_n that_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n all_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o first_o to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n only_o have_v merit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o merit_v any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o can_v merit_v they_o but_o he_o who_o first_o receive_v they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v they_o first_o we_o have_v none_o but_o as_o he_o give_v we_o he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v they_o to_o we_o with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o will_v thou_o know_v how_o all_o these_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v boughâ—_n with_o such_o a_o dear_a price_n be_v communicate_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o thou_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grace_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o have_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a thereafter_o he_o subjoin_v and_o you_o be_v compleete_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o fullness_n be_v make_v you_o of_o free_a grace_n whilst_o as_o by_o faith_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o son_n to_o thou_o who_o give_v thou_o these_o grace_n free_o that_o he_o buy_v so_o dear_o and_o purchase_v with_o such_o a_o worthy_a price_n you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o now_o ere_o i_o go_v forward_o i_o mark_v another_o lesson_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o without_o his_o spirit_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n a_o minister_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o call_n but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o good_a success_n his_o preach_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v not_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a gift_n by_o his_o wisdom_n
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
&_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o bethink_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o endure_v man_n will_v be_v turn_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o it_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o voice_n albeit_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n they_o believe_v and_o thomas_n who_o by_o many_o degree_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o incredulity_n after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o incontinent_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o he_o then_o mark_v it_o brethren_n faith_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o belief_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o ever_o give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a strength_n power_n and_o inclination_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o arise_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god._n this_o confession_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a light_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v sudden_o illuminate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o illuminate_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thereafter_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o get_v access_n to_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a next_o this_o confession_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o feel_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o as_o that_o clear_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n be_v open_v to_o embrace_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o not_o simple_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o style_v he_o not_o simple_o god_n but_o my_o god_n for_o no_o question_n this_o plain_a and_o clear_a confession_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v if_o we_o compare_v thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o unbelief_n so_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v verify_v that_o common_a say_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o thomas_n in_o faith_n they_o believe_v before_o he_o but_o now_o thomas_n by_o a_o sudden_a change_n run_v out_o before_o they_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o and_o that_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n but_o thomas_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o find_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o marvelous_a light_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o utter_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o notable_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o sudden_a change_n and_o notable_a confession_n which_o thomas_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a desire_n leave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o desire_n to_o have_v see_v he_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o a_o suddaintie_o have_v embrace_v he_o so_o willing_o and_o joyful_o as_o one_o long_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n import_n first_o that_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n next_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o and_o by_o his_o expectation_n see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o serve_v for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o have_v get_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n albeit_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o drown_v and_o smooth_a and_o suffocate_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v it_o altogether_o be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v wrestle_v out_o and_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n now_o to_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n reply_n to_o thomas_n he_o answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v he_o say_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v me._n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n thomas_n touch_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o extetenuate_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o praise_v not_o thomas_n for_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v he_o but_o he_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o no_o count_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o albeit_o they_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n he_o call_v he_o not_o bless_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v without_o see_v be_v nothing_o worse_o nor_o inferior_a to_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sight_n have_v believe_v we_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o namely_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v thou_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v this_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v thou_o for_o peter_n say_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o clear_o see_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o thorough_o feel_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o only_o have_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o foretasting_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v but_o in_o that_o
it_o not_o say_v the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n matth._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n recommend_v importunity_n and_o earnestness_n in_o crave_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o importunate_v the_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o seek_v continual_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o we_o &_o command_v but_o of_o what_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o seek_v the_o increase_n only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o ever_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o go_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o this_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v far_o different_a from_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n like_v well_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o mislike_v curiosity_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o ample_a revelation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o offend_v high_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a read_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.6_o now_o to_o end_v short_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n for_o he_o say_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o in_o number_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o number_v precise_o the_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o number_n he_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n next_o to_o other_o certain_a woman_n three_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n four_o to_o simon_n peter_n five_o to_o lame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor._n 15.6_o six_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n thomas_n only_o be_v absent_a seventhly_a to_o the_o same_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o eight_o he_o appear_v unto_o these_o sâ—uen_n at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o no_o question_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o speak_v with_o he_o handle_v he_o and_o haunt_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o now_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v such_o a_o great_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n see_v so_o oft_o time_n and_o to_o so_o many_o he_o appear_v the_o lord_n make_v these_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n amen_o the_o l._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 15_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 17_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o three_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o place_n we_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v we_o hear_v be_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o appear_v be_v by_o miracle_n by_o wonderful_a work_n he_o show_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o take_v of_o many_o great_a fish_n there_o then_o by_o land_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a preparation_n of_o meat_n &_o fire_n to_o his_o disciple_n come_v off_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o land_n to_o this_o he_o join_v y_o e_fw-la three_o miracle_n in_o keep_v whole_a the_o net_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thread_n break_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n take_v therein_o thereafter_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o he_o come_v on_o more_o familiar_o &_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o let_v they_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o as_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o &_o dine_v with_o they_o he_o eat_v himself_o &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v also_o then_o have_v dine_v he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n which_o conference_n we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o day_n as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n here_o on_o y_z e_z earth_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v up_o a_o popedom_n for_o the_o papist_n make_v these_o word_n relative_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v to_o peter_n before_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_fw-mi that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o y_o e_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o his_o lord_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o so_o by_o this_o defection_n &_o threefold_a denial_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v look_v how_o very_o judas_n fall_v by_o his_o traitorie_n as_o very_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o time_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a man_n let_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n again_o by_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a at_o christ_n first_o meeting_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v restore_v because_o he_o get_v a_o direction_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o
&_o apostle_n which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o majesty_n which_o it_o describe_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paint_v he_o not_o thorough_o &_o full_o in_o his_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n as_o he_o be_v no_o but_o in_o paint_v he_o out_o he_o attempter_n his_o stile_n to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v &_o believe_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n so_o high_a so_o sublime_a so_o glorious_a invent_v or_o devise_v by_o any_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a always_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v set_v down_o so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v that_o glorious_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o not_o curious_o seek_v for_o any_o more_o and_o while_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o earnest_o crave_v at_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n &_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o liii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 16_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n well-beloved_a brethren_n these_o day_n bypast_n we_o follow_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o manifold_a appearing_n unto_o sundry_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o insist_o more_o large_o in_o describe_v his_o appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o any_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o rest_n &_o as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o last_o day_n we_o end_v his_o gospel_n &_o speak_v last_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o follow_v out_o so_o much_o as_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n for_o john_n write_v his_o euamgel_n after_o all_o y_o e_o rest_n &_o omit_v purposely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n will_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n that_o there_o we_o may_v read_v &_o follow_v out_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z history_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o so_o we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n of_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o mark_n this_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o in_o number_n for_o the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o to_o other_o woman_n the_o third_o to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o to_o james_n then_o three_o several_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o john_n so_o this_o be_v y_z e_z nine_o appear_v wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o but_o also_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v together_o with_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v y_z t_z appear_v whereof_o th'apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o this_o appear_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o disciple_n worship_v of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o his_o communication_n with_o the_o disciple_n &_o send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n appearant_o this_o be_v that_o meeting_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v th'apostle_n a_o direction_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilie_o matth._n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 10._o according_a to_o this_o direction_n it_o be_v say_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilie_o unto_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o the_o place_n be_v in_o that_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o time_n be_v not_o particular_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n then_o this_o whole_a meeting_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o meeting_n upon_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n he_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o mark_v the_o lesson_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v y_o e_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o &_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o disappoint_v they_o not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o this_o y_o e_o disciple_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o his_o appointment_n y_z e_z lord_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o this_o same_o have_v all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it godly_a find_v in_o all_o age_n &_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la faithful_a find_v it_o this_o day_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a yea_o no_o less_o present_a with_o his_o own_o now_o than_o he_o be_v then_o but_o he_o be_v now_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o faithful_a find_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a &_o effectual_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o powerful_a work_n and_o such_o sweet_a motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o they_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n disdain_v &_o scorn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o fectlesse_a &_o for_o y_o e_o feshion_n they_o think_v they_o feed_v upon_o fantasy_n but_o y_o e_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o powerful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o thou_o y_fw-mi t_z contemn_v and_o scorn_v these_o meeting_n thou_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n by_o sorrowful_a experience_n of_o how_o great_a comfort_n thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v once_o waken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o by_o these_o meeting_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v great_a pleasure_n to_o frequent_v these_o meeting_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v when_o thou_o were_v hungry_a and_o dry_a now_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o they_o what_o do_v they_o what_o be_v their_o behaviour_n it_o be_v say_v when_o
approach_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o they_o partly_o that_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n he_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o that_o his_o teach_n may_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a for_o no_o question_n while_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o with_o his_o body_n &_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v more_o clear_o with_o y_z e_z bodily_a eye_n in_o y_z e_z mean_a time_n he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o inward_o &_o join_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n more_o powerful_o and_o familiar_o to_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n he_o draw_v near_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o approach_v not_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o and_o give_v they_o only_o a_o show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n outward_o a_o far_a off_o now_o follow_v the_o lord_n commune_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n baptise_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commission_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o commission_n to_o wit_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o say_v he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v that_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o their_o commission_n and_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o with_o free_a heart_n and_o open_a mouth_n discharge_v their_o commission_n &_o message_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o protector_n &_o maintainer_n mark_v this_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o lordship_n and_o albeit_o man_n count_v very_o base_o of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o likewise_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o be_v exercise_v continual_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n whereupon_o this_o ministry_n be_v ground_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o courageous_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o offend_v nor_o stumble_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o measure_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v next_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o but_o also_o in_o earth_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o ground_v and_o anchor_a themselves_o upon_o that_o infinite_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v and_o fight_v courageous_o and_o bold_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n &_o against_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n as_o assure_v that_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v guard_v &_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o call_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n ado_n with_o they_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n that_o after_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n &_o after_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o all_o difficulty_n &_o have_v overcome_v all_o tentation_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o king_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o repose_v &_o anchor_v ourselves_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o our_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o ere_o we_o leave_v these_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n this_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o whereupon_o their_o apostleship_n be_v ground_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v heritable_o the_o other_o purchase_v the_o first_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v &_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o passion_n father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v to_o himself_o for_o our_o cause_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n then_o exalt_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2.6_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n acquire_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o acquire_v power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o from_o this_o power_n which_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o our_o flesh_n proceed_v the_o gospel_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o power_n proceed_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o heritamble_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o acquire_v power_n by_o his_o obedience_n will_v never_o serve_v to_o bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o here_o distinct_o three_o point_n of_o their_o call_n first_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o hold_v themselves_o within_o y_o e_o narrow_a bound_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o do_v before_o next_o y_o t_o they_o shall_v preach_v y_z e_o gospel_n three_o y_z t_z they_o shall_v baptize_v
father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o jesus_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n but_o chief_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorification_n for_o christ_n glorify_v be_v chief_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unuisible_a god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o christ_n glorify_v especial_o proceed_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o liv._o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v verse_n 17_o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n verse_n 18_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v they_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o commune_n first_o he_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o chearefullie_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o first_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o make_v they_o a_o threefold_a promise_n the_o first_o be_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o then_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinarie_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n vers_n 26._o after_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n than_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o he_o bound_n they_o and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o so_o here_o he_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o th'apostle_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o mark_v this_o lesson_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o earth_n keep_v preciselie_o this_o rule_n he_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o th'apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n decline_v not_o one_o jote_n from_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v furnish_v and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o before_o and_o that_o spirit_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n &_o th'apostle_n come_v all_o whole_o from_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v in_o his_o baptism_n &_o transfiguration_n hear_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v w_z t_z minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v make_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v before_o they_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v strive_v to_o do_v so_o they_o confirm_v all_o their_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a through_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_a man_n enter_v in_o the_o church_n who_o respect_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n nor_o the_o well_o and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n dream_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v this_o lamentable_a experience_n this_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n what_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o register_n this_o day_n they_o make_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o vanity_n devise_v by_o themselves_o they_o teach_v man_n tradition_n they_o teach_v unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o their_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o poison_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n now_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n as_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o
these_o thing_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n what_o warrant_n can_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o keep_v this_o condition_n from_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a and_o they_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o vanity_n therefore_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v strive_v careful_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o life_n thereunto_o that_o so_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v claim_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o lv._o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 6_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n verse_n 8_o bu_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o insist_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o we_o show_v you_o how_o often_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n they_o may_v speak_v thereof_o to_o other_o in_o his_o last_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_n they_o to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o these_o thing_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o move_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v &_o discharge_v this_o call_n first_o he_o set_v down_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a power_n whereupon_o be_v be_v ground_v show_v they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o next_o he_o subjoin_v a_o threefold_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n the_o three_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o powerful_a presence_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o call_n &_o teach_v these_o thing_n all_o these_o thing_n &_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o no_o other_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n in_o th'euangeliste_n for_o matthew_n and_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o mark_n touch_v it_o short_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n also_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o insistes_fw-la in_o it_o more_o large_o in_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o bethania_n we_o will_v see_v what_o conference_n &_o communication_n be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o we_o will_v show_v how_o he_o bless_v they_o we_o will_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n &_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n luke_n say_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n they_o come_v not_o there_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o upon_o any_o foresight_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v that_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o who_o lead_v they_o out_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o none_o come_v to_o grace_v by_o aim_n none_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o grace_n be_v in_o deal_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o lead_v they_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o bethania_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v always_o by_o the_o lord_n secret_a and_o powerful_a providence_n that_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n distribute_v his_o grace_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o that_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 44._o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v at_o any_o time_n by_o this_o ministry_n grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v into_o thy_o soul_n in_o his_o church_n ascribe_v never_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o thy_o travel_n but_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n bâ—ought_v thou_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o not_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o who_o know_v he_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o these_o only_a who_o he_o use_v most_o familiar_o who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n chooses_z and_o lead_v out_o to_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o choose_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n for_o it_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o ascension_n shall_v rather_o be_v manifest_v &_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v than_o by_o see_v for_o y_z e_z lord_n prefer_v &_o like_v better_a of_o that_o
faith_n y_fw-mi it_o come_v by_o hear_v thou_o of_o that_o faith_n y_fw-mi it_o proceed_v of_o see_v for_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v but_o bless_v be_v these_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20.29_o mark_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o y_o e_o suffering_n &_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n when_o you_o e_o lord_n be_v crucify_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n behold_v he_o there_o be_v gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o time_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o passâ—over_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o y_o it_o behold_v his_o resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o manifest_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o his_o own_o familiar_n namely_o his_o disciple_n &_o apostle_n &_o likewise_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v choice_n but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o that_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o y_z e_z world_n rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n than_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v only_o to_o a_o small_a number_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o how_o vile_a &_o contemptible_a the_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v but_o of_o a_o few_o even_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o same_o glory_n for_o albeit_o say_v john_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o epist_n 3.2_o and_o as_o th'apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o you_o â—_o jew_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o so_o say_v we_o of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o so_o contemn_v they_o despise_v &_o persecute_v they_o the_o place_n y_z t_z he_o lead_v they_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bethania_n and_o act._n 1.12_o it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o unto_o which_o mount_n be_v bethania_n both_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o 15._o furlonge_v or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n about_o 2._o mile_n joh._n 11.18_o the_o lord_n of_o set_a purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n wherein_o before_o he_o suffer_v ignominy_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n find_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n come_v and_o take_v he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o triumph_v from_o this_o same_o place_n ascend_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n mark_v the_o lesson_n in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o before_o he_o be_v dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v honour_v either_o in_o mercy_n by_o y_z e_z conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v despise_v he_o or_o else_o by_o the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n &_o pour_v forth_o of_o vengeance_n upon_o th'obstinate_a &_o stubborn_a contemner_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o conference_n &_o communication_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n alittle_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n this_o conference_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 1.6_o for_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n they_o ask_v he_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v speak_v something_o of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o speech_n they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o demand_v of_o this_o question_n they_o fail_v many_o way_n first_o they_o fail_v in_o curiosity_n be_v too_o curious_a as_o the_o lord_n answer_n import_v next_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o think_v y_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n &_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n three_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o reign_v &_o triumph_n before_o they_o have_v fight_v sufficient_o &_o end_v their_o warfare_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v such_o fair_a occasion_n their_o ignorance_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n &_o more_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o preach_v &_o see_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o after_o his_o resurrection_n sundry_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v to_o they_o &_o in_o this_o same_o time_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o majesty_n they_o see_v he_o clad_v &_o invest_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o example_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o disciple_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o dull_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n &_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o y_z e_z world_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o albeit_o we_o hear_v all_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n never_o so_o long_o albeit_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n never_o so_o long_o we_o will_v never_o be_v a_o hair_n the_o better_a except_z y_z t_z we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n &_o except_v our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v &_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o h._n spirit_n therefore_o when_o we_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o h._n spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o join_v his_o blessing_n with_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n answer_v first_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o curiosity_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o the_o season_n &_o he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o father_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o own_o power_n man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o th'apostle_n here_o begin_v curious_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n &_o ever_o since_o man_n have_v continue_v curious_o to_o inquire_v the_o time_n &_o season_n &_o namely_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o snib_v &_o repress_n this_o curiosity_n in_o th'apostle_n for_o what_o have_v they_o ado_n to_o search_v out_o the_o thing_n y_fw-fr to_o the_o lord_n keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z lord_n will_v that_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v the_o particular_a time_n which_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o himself_o &_o namely_o the_o particular_a diet_n &_o period_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o th'angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v 13.32_o next_o in_o the_o answer_n he_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o before_o of_o y_z e_z send_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o h._n spirit_n &_o indue_a they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o this_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n
jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n till_o they_o get_v that_o promise_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n then_o assoon_o aâ—_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v sufficien_o furnish_v themselves_o they_o go_v out_o to_o communicate_v that_o grâ—ce_n to_o the_o world_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v replenish_v begin_v at_o hierusaâ—en_n then_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n &_o last_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v of_o the_o disciple_n serve_v to_o teach_v these_o who_o intend_v to_o entâ—r_v into_o that_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o sudden_o &_o rash_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_v use_v holy_a mean_n and_o exercise_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o be_v once_o furnish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o no_o more_o close_a but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o communicate_v that_o same_o grace_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o weal_n &_o edification_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o these_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o till_o they_o be_v first_o well_o furnish_v themselves_o next_o when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n that_o they_o let_v not_o god_n grace_n rest_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o use_v they_o cheerful_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi but_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a it_o fall_v out_o altogether_o unexpected_a of_o the_o jew_n no_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v that_o thing_n shall_v have_v fall_v out_o so_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o concern_v christ_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o except_o curse_a and_o detestable_a speech_n of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v now_o handle_v he_o shameful_o they_o have_v rail_v on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v they_o persuade_v the_o guard_n y_z t_z watch_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o noise_n abroad_o that_o his_o discipleâ—_n have_v come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o so_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n unexpected_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o in_o shame_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o dare_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o but_o silly_a base_v body_n who_o sle_z away_z when_o their_o master_n be_v take_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v with_o that_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o meet_v together_o again_o open_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n but_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o moâ—e_n word_n of_o christ_n behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o his_o disciple_n come_v out_o public_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v out_o &_o bear_v before_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o crucified_a man_n bold_o charge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v so_o dâ—shed_v and_o base_v that_o sledde_v away_o before_o dare_v now_o meet_v together_o so_o open_o and_o preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n he_o of_o who_o before_o they_o be_v ashamed_a even_o from_o that_o incomprehensible_a &_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n who_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n &_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o height_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o their_o preach_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v if_o you_o read_v the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n you_o will_v see_v the_o success_n have_v be_v marvelous_a for_o within_o a_o short_a space_n by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bring_v great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o sudden_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a success_n th'euangelist_n mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o work_n together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o work_n with_o he_o so_o paul_n call_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.1_o all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n be_v only_a instrument_n use_v the_o mean_n paul_n plant_n apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6.9_o now_o as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n with_o boldness_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v even_o so_o in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o wondeful_o manifest_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o christ_n with_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n many_o more_o be_v call_v then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o then_o at_o one_o preach_v thousand_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o at_o many_o preach_n scarce_o will_v one_o be_v convert_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v now_o in_o that_o same_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o this_o that_o by_o all_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o already_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o rest_n to_o be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v few_o in_o these_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o great_a harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o already_o only_a glaininge_n now_o remain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o our_o gospel_n say_v paul_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o now_o to_o end_v here_o see_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o outward_a mean_n he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la